Family Law

Axelrod v. State

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 129/13
Date Decided: 
Sunday, January 26, 2014
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The petition urges the Court to compel the Knesset to legislate the matter of marriages between those who cannot (as in cases of intermarriage) or wish not to marry under religious law and are therefore excluded from marrying in Israel. Holding that the Court cannot order the Legislature to legislate outside of correcting a constitutional flaw in existing statutes, President Grunis and Deputy President Naor declined to intervene. In his concurrence, Justice Rubinstein finds that as current marriage laws exclude large portions of the population, the State cannot continue to ignore this reality and violate citizens' right to marry. He therefore believes a legislative solution is required.  

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

Supreme Court of Israel

HCJ 129/13

 

Before:            The Honorable President A. Grunis

                        The Honorable Vice President M. Naor

                        The Honorable Justice E. Rubinstein

 

Petitioners:      1. Eli Axelrod

2. Moshe Axelrod

v.

Respondents: 1. Government of Israel 

2. Israeli Knesset

3. Ministry of the Interior

 

Petition to grant an order nisi

 

Date of Hearing: 21 Shvat 5774 (January 22, 2014)

 

On behalf of Petitioners:           Adv. Eli Axelrod

On behalf of Respondents 1,3: Adv. Ran Rosenberg

On behalf of Respondent 2:     Adv. Dr. Gur Bleigh

 

Judgment

 

President A. Grunis and Vice President M. Naor:

1.         This petition seeks to bring before this Court again a difficult and painful problem. This problem pertains to citizens of Israel, many thousands of them, who cannot marry in this Country because they are not members of one of the recognized religious groups, or one of them is not a member of one of those groups. In addition the petition relates to those who can marry in Israel, but do not wish to do so in a religious ceremony.

2.         The stated problem has been presented to this Court in several petitions argued in the last few years: HCJ 7127/11 Center for Jewish Pluralism v. Government of Israel (Dec. 5, 2011); HCJ 1143/11 Jerusalem Institute for Justice v. The Knesset (Oct. 18, 2012). The first petition was deleted and the second was denied, in both cases after the petitioners accepted the recommendations of the different panels hearing the cases to retract the petitions. There is nothing novel in the current petition in comparison to the previous ones. Clearly, the solution to the difficult problem has to be by way of Knesset legislation. However, the Court cannot order the legislature to legislate. There is a dramatic distinction between striking down a law due to a constitutional defect, and ordering the legislature to regulate a certain issue in legislation. The additional claims raised by the petitioners, including the one pertaining to the Marriage and Divorce (Registration) Ordinance and its treatment of civil marriage, do not substantiate a cause of action.

3.         Regrettably, we do not see a basis for the Court’s involvement.

 

President, Vice President

 

Justice E. Rubinstein:

A.        I join my colleagues’ judgment. I would like to note that, sadly, the problem invoked by the petitioners is very old, and has worsened with the wave of immigration from the Commonwealth of Independent States (former Soviet Union) from the late 1980’s, as it is undisputable that large numbers of those entitled to Shvut in a family’s two generations are not Jewish according to Halacha; even though they are of Israel seed, through father, grandfather, or grandmother.

            I would be the last to support intermarriage; however a solution to citizens seeking to marry must be given to them within their country. In my opinion in LFA 9607/03 Ploni v. Plonit (2006), paragraphs J-K, I said about them:

“Intermarriage, a painful issue since ancient days (see, during the first return to Zion – Ezra 9 1-2, 12 and chapter 10, and Nehemia 9 31), makes my heart cringe, due to its meaning in the historical respect and its impact on the state of the Jewish people and its size, to an existential degree … (But) I doubt that closing our eyes to the fact of these difficulties is the way to deal with intermarriage, given the factual and legal reality that has evolved over the years … It seems that the wave of intermarriage, which appears with great force within a big part of the Jewish diaspora and exists among our people as well since the waves of immigration of the previous decades – is not going to be stopped in this way, and attending to the larger matter is beyond the judicial scope … The place for decision is the legislature … the Legislature ought to consider an arrangement that would be suitable to those Israelis who cannot marry in Israel (emphasis in original – E.R.); I dare say, that if it were possible to persuade each and every Jewish man and woman, for many good reasons, to marry members of the Jewish people, there would be no-one happier than me, certainly so after a third of the People was decimated in the Holocaust. But since this is not the reality, the state should provide the suitable solutions, of course while accounting for its Jewish and democratic character – as well as for the slippery slope that can ensue.”

 

The son of a Jewish father and a non-Jewish mother – Petitioner 1 did nothing wrong. He is an Israeli citizen, as good as any of us, subject to duties and entitled to rights, including the right to marry. Since the 1970 amendment to the Law of Return, 1950, and the addition of Section 4A, the right to marry applies also to citizens entitled to Shvut and to their offspring. The Law on Matrimonial Partnership for People without Religion, 2010, does not apply to the Petitioner, since he seeks to marry a Jewish woman. He apparently chose not to convert into Judaism although he considers himself Jewish; to me this would have been a practical and commendable solution, but it is up to him and his personal decision. Therefore the state should devise a fair solution to those like him, one that would not make any of its citizens feel as if they are “second rate.” Indeed, the difficulty in this is clear and for that reason the Law on Matrimonial Partnership was dedicated to those without a religion, as its name suggests; however a solution to the complex question is required, while reserving marriage to the religious groups within themselves; the issue is clearly in the purview of the legislature.

 

Justice

 

The petition is denied. Given the circumstance no fees will be assessed.

 

Entered today, 25 Shvat 5774 (Jan. 26, 2014)

 

President                             Vice President                             Justice

Full opinion: 

Skornik v. Skornik

Case/docket number: 
CA 191/51
Date Decided: 
Friday, February 19, 1954
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The parties were married in Poland on April 2, 1948, according to civil law, without a religious ceremony. They were at that time Polish citizens who were domiciled in Poland, and they remained domiciled in that country after their marriage. They immigrated to Israel in 1950 and thereupon became stateless. Thereafter the husband instituted action against the wife in a District Court for the return of effects or payment of their value, and the wife counterclaimed for maintenance. It was held in the District Court that, in accordance with the principles of international law, the law to be applied in regard to the validity of the marriage was Polish law, and that the law to be applied in regard to the husband's liability for maintenance was Jewish law; that a valid marriage had been contracted; that the claim - based as it was on the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, - could not be maintained, and that the wife was entitled to maintenance.

           

The husband appealed.

 

HELD: Per Olshan D.P.

 

(1) That whether the law to be applied regarding the validity of the marriage was Polish law or Jewish law, a valid marriage had been contracted, as the presumption in favour of such a marriage had not been rebutted.

 

(2) Semble, that the District Court had been entitled to apply private international law, and that it had correctly decided that the validity of the marriage was to be determined in accordance with Polish law.

 

Per Agranat J.

 

(l) That the District Court had correctly applied the principles of private international law, and that the validity of the marriage was to be determined in accordance with Polish law.

 

(2) That since the operative facts which constituted the cause of action of the claim all took place in Israel, such claim must be dealt with in accordance with local law, and that having regard to the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, the claim must fail.

 

(3) That the wife's right to maintenance was to be decided in accordance with Polish law but that the amount of maintenance to be payable, being a question of remedy, was to be decided in accordance with local law, namely, Jewish law.

 

Per Witkon J.

 

(1) That the principles of private international law take precedence over all other laws, that the validity of the marriage was to be determined according to Polish law, and that according to that law there had been a valid marriage.

 

(2) That the right to maintenance of a wife married under Jewish law must be applied in favour of a wife whose marriage is based upon foreign law which is recognised by local law, and

 

(3) (dissenting on this point from the opinion of Olshan D.P.) that if the validity of the marriage was to be tested by Jewish law, there was no reason for disturbing the finding of the District Court that that presumption in favour of such a marriage had been successfully rebutted by the husband.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

C.A. 191/51

       

LEIB SKORNIK

v.

MIRIAM SKORNIK

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal

[February 19, 1954]

Before Olshan D.P., Agranat J. and Witkon J.

 

 

Family law - Husband and wife - Civil marriage according to law of domicile - No religious ceremony - Validity of marriage - Private International Law - Maintenance - Local law - Jewish law.

 

            The parties were married in Poland on April 2, 1948, according to civil law, without a religious ceremony. They were at that time Polish citizens who were domiciled in Poland, and they remained domiciled in that country after their marriage. They immigrated to Israel in 1950 and thereupon became stateless. Thereafter the husband instituted action against the wife in a District Court for the return of effects or payment of their value, and the wife counterclaimed for maintenance. It was held in the District Court that, in accordance with the principles of international law, the law to be applied in regard to the validity of the marriage was Polish law, and that the law to be applied in regard to the husband's liability for maintenance was Jewish law; that a valid marriage had been contracted; that the claim - based as it was on the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, - could not be maintained, and that the wife was entitled to maintenance.

           

            The husband appealed.

 

HELD: Per Olshan D.P.

 

(1) That whether the law to be applied regarding the validity of the marriage was Polish law or Jewish law, a valid marriage had been contracted, as the presumption in favour of such a marriage had not been rebutted.

 

(2) Semble, that the District Court had been entitled to apply private international law, and that it had correctly decided that the validity of the marriage was to be determined in accordance with Polish law.

 

Per Agranat J.

 

(l) That the District Court had correctly applied the principles of private international law, and that the validity of the marriage was to be determined in accordance with Polish law.

 

(2) That since the operative facts which constituted the cause of action of the claim all took place in Israel, such claim must be dealt with in accordance with local law, and that having regard to the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, the claim must fail.

 

(3) That the wife's right to maintenance was to be decided in accordance with Polish law but that the amount of maintenance to be payable, being a question of remedy, was to be decided in accordance with local law, namely, Jewish law.

 

Per Witkon J.

 

(1) That the principles of private international law take precedence over all other laws, that the validity of the marriage was to be determined according to Polish law, and that according to that law there had been a valid marriage.

 

(2) That the right to maintenance of a wife married under Jewish law must be applied in favour of a wife whose marriage is based upon foreign law which is recognised by local law, and

 

(3) (dissenting on this point from the opinion of Olshan D.P.) that if the validity of the marriage was to be tested by Jewish law, there was no reason for disturbing the finding of the District Court that that presumption in favour of such a marriage had been successfully rebutted by the husband.

 

Palestine cases referred to:

 

(1)        C.A. 195/43 - Gertrud Freyberger v. Otto Friedman ; (1943), 10 P.L.R. 405.

(2)        C.A. 122/44 - Haim Cohen v. Rachel Ludmirer; (1944), 11 P.L.R. 522.

(3)   C.A. 119/39 - Pessia Nuchim Leibovna Shwalboim v. Hirsh (Zvi) Swalboim; (1940), 7 P.L.R. 20.

(4)   C.A. 234/45 - Ursula Tennenbaum v. Joseph Tennenbaum; (1945), S.D.C. 431; (1946), 13 P.L.R. 201 (on appeal).

(5)   C.A. 158/37 - Leib Neussihin and Others v. Miriam Neussihin; (1937), 4 P.L.R. 373.

(6)        C.A. 11/41 - Eliyahu Bichovski v. Nitsa Lambi-Bichovski; (1941), 8 P.L.R. 241.

(7)        Probate 290/45 - Levin v. Goldberg and Another; (1946), S.D.C. 320.

 

Israel cases referred to:

 

(8)        C.A. 26/51 - Shimon Cotic v. Tsila (Tsipa) Wolfsohn, (1951) 5 P.D. 1341.

(9)   C.A. 238/53 - Aharon Cohen and Bella Bousslik v. Attorney-General; (1954), 8 P.D. 4.

(10)      C.A. 87/49 - Zvi Levin v. Haya Naha Levin; (1951) 5 P.D. 921.

(11)      C.A. 100/49 - Estate of Meir Miller, Deceased v. Rivka Miller; (1951), 5 P.D. 1301.

(12) C.A. 98/47 - Ernst Halo v. Alfreda Yohanna Halo (known as Alfreda Yohanna Lange) and Others; (1948/49), 1 P.E. 195.

(13)      S.T. 1/49 - Aharon Rosenbaum v. Sheina Miriam Rosenbaum; (1953), 7 P.D. 1037.

(14) C.C. M/48/201 - Dr. Gershon Burg v. The Attorney-General;(1919), 2 P.M. 24.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(15) Spivack v. Spivack; (1930), 142 L.T. 492.

(16) Srini Vasan (otherwise Clayton) v. Srini Vasan; [1945] 2 All E.R. 21.

(17) Baindail (otherwise Lawson) v. Baindail; [1946] 1 All E.R. 342.

(18) In re Goodman's Trusts; (1881), 17 Ch.D. 266.

(19) Salvesen or Von Lorang v. Administrator of Austrian Property; [1927] A.C. 641.

(20) Pugh v. Pugh; [1951] 2 All E.R. 680.

(21) Brook v. Brook; (1858), 3 Sm. & G. 481; 65 E.R. 746; affd. H.L., (1861), 9 H.L. Cas. 193; 11 E.R. 703.

(22) In re Paine. In re Williams, Griffith v. Waterhouse; [1940]         Ch. 46.

(23) Conway v. Beazley; (1831), 3 Hag. Ecc. 639; 162 E.R. 1292.

(24) De Reneville v. De Reneville; [1948] P. 100.

(25) In re Luck's Settlement Trusts; (1940) Ch. 864.

(26) J. D' Almeida Araujo LDA. v. Sir Frederick Becker and Co. Ltd.; [1953] 2 All E.R. 288.

(27) Dean v. Dean; [1923] P. 172.

(28) The Colorado; [1923] P. 102.

(29) In re De Wilton; De Wilton v. Montefiori; (1900) 2 Ch. 481.

(30) Lindo v. Belisario; (1795), 1 Hag. Con. 216; 161 E.R. 530.

 

Sheps for the appellant.

Marks for the respondent.

 

OLSHAN D.P. This is an appeal from a judgment of the District Court of Tel Aviv of October 12, 1951, dismissing a claim of the appellant which he had brought against the respondent for the return of effects, or payment of their value to the sum of approximately IL. 404.-, and allowing the counter-claim of the respondent for her maintenance.

 

            Both parties resided permanently in Poland and were nationals of that country. On April 2, 1948, the parties were married in Poland according to civil law, without a religious ceremony. The learned judge held in his judgment that "the couple at first thought of living together in Warsaw, but since Poland had not yet been delivered from the scourge of 'key-money', and since they had already begun to think of leaving that country, they decided that for the time being they would each continue to live in his or her own birthplace - in the case of the appellant, the town of Chekhanov and in the case of the respondent, the town of Gleivitz near Katovitz, and that they would continue to see each other from time to time, which they did."

           

            The couple came to Israel on March 17, 1950, with a view to settling here. It would appear that on reaching Israel they lost their Polish nationality and became stateless. The couple lived at first in an immigrants' camp, but afterwards they left the camp without providing themselves with a permanent place of residence.

           

            According to the respondent, she agreed to leave the immigrants' camp because the appellant promised her to obtain a flat, and because of his argument that so long as they lived in an immigrants' camp he would be unable to find work. Some time after they left the immigrants' camp, quarrels broke out between the parties. According to the respondent, the appellant did find work, but refused to support her or to look for a place in which she could live, and caused her untold suffering. These quarrels brought the parties to court. In August 1950, the appellant lodged his claim and in September, 1950, the respondent filed her defence and counterclaim.

           

            In connection with the claim and counter-claim, the question arose whether a marriage subsisted between the parties. It was submitted by the appellant that since the parties were stateless they were subject to Jewish law and that, in consequence, a marriage which had been celebrated, according to Polish law without "Hupa Ve-Kiddushin"1), could not be recognised in Israel. The appellant also attempted to show that the marriage was not valid in Poland in the light of the facts of the case; but without success. The submission in law of the appellant set out above, became the real dispute between the parties, and is also the main problem in the appeal before us. If the marriage was valid, there was no basis for the appellant's claim - based as it was, in the opinion of the learned judge, on the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944 - and he should be ordered to pay maintenance, while if the marriage was invalid, the claim was well-founded, and the counter-claim should be dismissed.

           

            The question before us is: what law is applicable to determine the validity of the marriage?

           

            The learned judge held, in a carefully reasoned judgment, that the marriage was valid, and that the parties are to be regarded as man and wife. The approach of the learned judge to the problem may be summed up very shortly. In accordance with the principles of private international law, the law to be applied regarding the validity of the marriage is the law under which the marriage was celebrated, that is to say, Polish law; the law to be applied regarding the appellant's liability for maintenance is Jewish law. In other words, it must be assumed that the parties are man and wife, and it must then be determined in accordance with Jewish law if the behaviour of the appellant towards his wife in Israel, which preceded the filing by her of the counter-claim, entitles her to maintenance under that law.

 

            Before reaching the conclusion stated, the learned judge analysed the question of the validity of the marriage from the point of view of Jewish law in the following terms:

           

            "As against this, I agree that the parties never intended that their marriage, which is valid according to the personal law which applied to them during their residence in Poland, should be Kiddushin within the meaning of Jewish law. In the absence of other evidence, it is sufficient for me to quote from the evidence of the plaintiff and of the defendant on this subject. On page 2 of the record the plaintiff said: 'There were rabbis in Poland. I do not believe in God and no religious marriage therefore was celebrated.' And further, on the same page: 'I did not celebrate a religious marriage because such marriages mean nothing to me.' The defendant said on page 20: - 'I requested a Hupa, but he said there was no necessity.' I conclude from the evidence of the parties that there was nothing to prevent the celebration in Poland of a Jewish marriage, although it may have been impossible to dispense with a marriage by Polish law, but I do not believe the defendant, who sought to convince me that she, and to a lesser extent her husband, were in fact religious. In regard to this point I accept the version of the plaintiff without reservation, and I am satisfied that the parties gave no thought whatever to the Jewish religious aspect of their uni on. It was the intention of the parties to achieve the status of marriage in accordance with the provisions of Polish civil law, and of that law alone.

 

            Since the parties at no time intended to be married by Kiddushin according to Jewish law, that law will not regard their union as a marriage. The cohabitation of the plaintiff and the defendant cannot be regarded as cohabitation for the purposes of Kiddushin, though it certainly was cohabitation for the purposes of marriage under Polish civil law.

           

            There is no presumption to assist the defendant in her submission that it must at least be presumed that she has been married by Kiddushin according to Jewish law. From the point of view of Jewish law the parties have never enjoyed the status of a married couple."

           

            In Jewish law there is a presumption, of which a hint is given above, to the effect that "a man does not indulge in sexual intercourse for the purpose of sin", and that there is, therefore, with cohabitation "an intention of marriage." In other words, when a man cohabits the law presumes that he has marriage in mind, and a bill of divorcement is therefore necessary to dissolve the marriage. This subject has been a bone of contention for many centuries between those who argue for a strict interpretation of the law and those who wish to be more lenient regarding the question whether a woman, who has not been married according to Jewish rites, does or does not require a divorce in order to marry some other person. According to those who take a strict view of the law, a divorce is necessary because of the presumed intention to marry by way of cohabitation. On the other hand, according to those who argue for the more lenient view, the woman does not require a divorce if there was no reason to believe that there was any intention to marry. In other words, those who take the strict view demand a divorce in the absence of a clear foundation for the belief that there was no intention of marriage, while those who argue for the more lenient view do not demand a granting of divorce where there is no evidence of an intention to marry. Both these schools of thought, however, recognise the presumption referred to, and the whole dispute relates only to the necessity for the granting of a divorce. Both schools require that a searching enquiry be conducted before giving a decision in any particular case, and it is very doubtful if they would rely on the evidence of a husband who appears before them as a party interested in setting the marriage aside. In the absence of any other evidence, it is doubtful if even those who take the more lenient view would agree to come to a decision purely upon the basis of the evidence of the husband interested in setting aside the marriage, who appears before them saying, "I do not accept the presumption, and you cannot therefore attribute to me any intention of marriage according to Jewish rites." After all, in Jewish law, as is well known, a litigant is not a competent witness. Further, he puts himself in the wrong by denying a presumption which is one recognised by law. If, however, it be said that this is a matter which belongs to the law of evidence, and that in that respect the learned judge was not bound by Jewish law (Cotic v. Wolfsohn (8)), I doubt whether according to secular law also the learned judge would have been able to rely merely upon the evidence of the appellant (the plaintiff) in the absence of any other evidence.

 

            It must not be forgotten that the question whether the absence of a Jewish form of marriage was intentional or due to an oversight, or because of an objection to the expression of a religious intention, is a question of fact, and that in this case additional evidence in support of that of the appellant - an interested party - was required, before the matter could be properly decided.

           

            In speaking of the appellant (before the passage quoted above), the learned judge says: -

           

            "I am surprised to what depths he fell. He had heard from his lawyer that according to Jewish law - if it applies to the personal status of the litigant - his union with the defendant was not within the framework of a marriage at all. He had heard that Jewish law recognises cohabitation as a basis for marriage, and when a man and woman live together for some time and the reputation in the community is that they are husband and wife, there arises a presumption of a valid marriage. Thereupon he so lowered himself as to commit perjury before me and swear that at no time did he regard the defendant as his wife, but as his mistress. I do not, of course, believe one word of this. Let there be no misunderstanding whatsoever. The submissions which a litigant desires to make are a matter for his own conscience - if he has a conscience. The submission of the plaintiff that Jewish law - and Jewish law alone - applies to the personal status of the parties, and that according to that law they never enjoyed the status of a married couple, is a legitimate submission. I am about to deal with it in all seriousness. It is one thing to submit that a marriage which is valid at the place where it was celebrated is not recognised by the law which applies to their personal situation; it is quite another to give evidence which is a tissue of lies and which purports to lay down that from the outset, and from the subjective point of view of the parties or of one of them, there was no intention of a marriage even within the meaning of the law which applied at the place where the marriage was celebrated. I have no doubt that from the point of view of Polish law during the period of their residence in Poland, the parties contracted a valid marriage."

           

            I do not quote the above passage in order to reach the conclusion that the marriage was also valid according to Jewish law, nor do I express any opinion on that point. The question of whether the respondent will or will not require a divorce should she wish to marry another man does not arise for decision in this case, since the respondent's claim is for maintenance. It is sufficient for me to say that whether Polish law applies or whether Jewish law applies there exists in the circumstances a presumption that the parties are man and wife, and in order that the appellant be relieved of his obligation to pay maintenance, it was for him to rebut that presumption, whether he relies upon Jewish law or upon Polish law. Semper praesumitur pro matrimonio. In Spivak v. Spivak (15), a Jewess who came from Poland brought a claim against her husband for maintenance. Her husband had lived apart from her in England for many years, and a question arose as to the validity of the marriage which had been celebrated in Poland. It was held that it is only in cases of bigamy that there is a duty upon the Crown to prove the validity of the first marriage beyond dispute, but that in a civil case, the presumption is sufficient. In quoting another authority, the learned judge said: "Where there is evidence of a ceremony of marriage having been gone through, followed by the cohabitation of the parties, everything necessary for the validity of the marriage will be presumed in the absence of decisive evidence to the contrary..."

           

            It is my opinion that, in view of the presumption referred to that "a man does not indulge in sexual intercourse for the purpose of sin", and the conclusion, that there exists an intention to marry, to be drawn from that presumption, the same rule must be applied where a claim such as a claim for maintenance is brought before a civil court and the matter is governed by Jewish law. It seems to me that where a claim is brought in a civil court, and that claim is one for maintenance, and it is clear from the facts that the parties are husband and wife, the court must apply the presumption relating to the validity of the marriage, unless it be proved by the defendant that according to the personal law which governs the case - be that Jewish law or some other law - the marriage is invalid. Should this not be established by the defendant, it is presumed that the personal law which applies recognises the validity of the marriage, and maintenance will be awarded in accordance with the provisions of the personal law.

 

            It follows that even had the learned judge decided that Jewish law also applied to the "Polish period" during which the marriage was celebrated, he would have had to award maintenance. I wish to emphasize once more that we are dealing here with a claim for maintenance in a civil court, and not with the question whether the defendant will or will not require a divorce. In the case before us the respondent discharged the burden of proof which lay upon her. She proved that, on the facts, she is the wife of the appellant. She proved, with the assistance of the presumption referred to, that she is also his wife from the legal point of view - whether the law which applies is Polish or Jewish law - for the purposes of a claim for maintenance. On the other hand, the appellant did not succeed in rebutting the presumption relating to the marriage of the parties, either according to Polish law or Jewish law.

           

            In giving an affirmative reply to the question whether the parties are man and wife, the learned judge applied Polish law, that is to say the law of the place where the marriage was celebrated, which is also the law of the matrimonial domicil, by virtue of which the parties acquired the status of a married couple.

           

            Without going into detail, I would say the conclusion of the learned judge is correct. The validity of the status which a person has acquired for himself is determined by the law which applied at the time that he acquired that status. He does not lose that status by changing his place of residence or his nationality even though he may then fall within the operation of another law. Any other conclusion would be likely to cause serious injustice. For example, a Jewish couple, married under civil law, lives in one of the countries of the diaspora for many years, emigrates to Israel in order to settle there, and acquires Israel nationality; the husband dies, and his estate is to be divided according to the law of succession to miri1) property, in respect of which a will does not operate. If it be said that the question whether the widow was the wife of the deceased should be decided according to Jewish law, it will follow that she would lose all rights to the inheritance - a situation which the deceased never conceived of during the whole of his life, whether in the diaspora or in Israel. On the other hand, a possible, though rare, situation might arise where a Jewish couple married in the diaspora according to religious rites alone, without fulfilling the civil requirements of the law of the country in which the marriage was celebrated. (Such cases may have occurred during the war in places under Nazi rule.) Suppose that couple emigrated to Israel. If the law to be applied is that of the matrimonial domicil at the time of the marriage, it would have to be held that the marriage was invalid as being contrary to the law of the State in which it was celebrated. It is possible, however, that in such a case other additional considerations would apply, so no hard and fast rule can be laid down to cover such a case.

 

            The principal argument of counsel for the appellant, in attacking the decision of the learned judge relating to the application of Polish law to the question of the validity of the marriage, is that since the claim and the counter-claim were filed at a time when the parties were stateless, Jewish law was applicable regarding all the questions that arose, whether during the "Polish period", when Polish law applied, or the "Israel period", when the parties were stateless. It follows from this submission that if the defendant were, for example, a person who became an English national, then - because of the application of English law and the English rules of private inter­national law which are included in that law - every incident in the life of such a person which created his personal status would not be judged according to domestic or municipal English law, but according to that law (the law of his domicil or the law of his previous nationality) which applied to him at the time of such occurrence. If, however, such a person became an Israel national, the religious law would apply to every such incident which occurred at any place and at any time from the date of his birth, for religious law is universal, and recognises no frontiers or limitations, nor does it include or recognise any private international law. In advancing this submission, counsel for the appellant relied upon a line of decisions from the period of the Mandate in which it was held that, according to Article 47 of the Palestine Order in Council, the personal law of a Palestinian Jew or stateless Jew is Jewish law, that is to say, the religious law. According to this argument, the authorities referred to purported to lay down that it is not the nature of the problem which arises between the litigants which determines the personal law of the defendant to be applied, but it is the nationality of the defendant (or the fact of his being stateless), at the time that he requires the assistance of the court, which determines which law is to be applied to all the problems that arise, without exception, and without consideration of the law which would have applied to the defendant at the time of his acquisition of the status, or of the creation of the cause of action, which is the subject of the matter to be considered by the court. In other words, if the defendant is a Jew who is stateless, and who is subject to Jewish law, and the question arises whether he is married, then if, according to Jewish law, his marriage is not to be regarded as valid, the court is obliged to hold that he is not married. The court should overlook the fact that according to the law which applied to the defendant at the time and place of his marriage, his marriage was valid. Counsel further submitted that since the court had reached the conclusion that, according to Jewish law, the marriage of the appellant was invalid, and since at the time of the bringing of the action Jewish law applied to him, the court could not rely upon Polish law and hold that he was married.

 

            Having examined the precedents from the time of the Mandate, I have reached the conclusion that this submission - even to the extent that it is based upon the authorities referred to - is unsound.

           

            In Freyberger v. Friedman (1). it was held by the Court of Appeal that Jewish law applied to a Jew who was stateless in matters of his personal status. The parties, who were previously Austrian nationals, settled in Palestine, and married at a time when they were stateless. They subsequently became divorced according to Jewish law. In applying the religious law it was held by the court that the divorce was valid, and that the bonds of marriage between the parties had been dissolved. The problem whether Jewish law also applied to the status which had been acquired by the defendant according to foreign law, at a time when such foreign law applied to him, did not arise.

           

            In Cohen v. Ludmirer (2), Jewish law was applied to the defendant, a stateless Jew, in a claim brought against him in respect of the maintenance of a child. The child, however, had been born in Palestine at a time when the defendant was stateless, that is to say, at a time when, and place where, he was subject to religious law. Here, too, the problem with which we are dealing did not arise.

           

            In Shwalboim v. Shwalboim (3), the court dealt with a claim for maintenance brought against a defendant who was a Palestinian national, and it was held that the claim was governed by Jewish law. In that case, too, the question of the effect of the foreign law which would have applied to the defendant before he became a Palestinian national, did not arise.

           

            In Tennenbaum v. Tennenbaum (4), the respondent married his wife in 1937 at a time when he was a Czechoslovakian national. The parties were divorced according to Jewish law on January 19, 1940. Czechoslovakian law did not recognise the validity of the divorce which was effected outside Czechoslovakia. On March 1, 1940, the respondent married the appellant, who was then a German national, by Jewish religious rites. In view of the doubt which arose as to the divorce from his first wife - and also in regard to the validity of his marriage to the appellant - by reason of the foreign laws which applied to the parties, the respondent became naturalised on March 31, 1941, and on May 2, 1941, he again divorced his first wife before a Rabbi. Thereafter the parties appeared at the Rabbinate, and a "marriage of validation" was celebrated. On July 4, 1941, the appellant also became naturalised. Quarrels broke out between the parties, and the wife filed a claim for a declaration that she was not the wife of the respondent. The District Court held that the second marriage was invalid, but that since the law that applied to the parties in this instance was their personal law at the time when the claim was filed, and that was the religious law, the first marriage and divorce were valid, in spite of the fact that according to the foreign law which then applied to the parties, the divorce, and therefore also the first marriage, were invalid. In other words, it was held that Jewish law, which applied to the parties at the time of the filing of the claim, also applied retrospectively to acts performed by the parties at a time when they were subject to the foreign law.

           

            Since the appellant in this case, his counsel submitted before us, was a Jew who was stateless, and was in no different position - from the point of view of the law which applied to him - from that of a Jew who is a Palestinian national, it follows that, by comparing this case with the decision referred to, Jewish law also applies to the Polish marriage, and that marriage is invalid. Since this is so, he further submitted, the learned judge erred in superimposing upon Jewish law the principles of private international law, and he should have held - in accordance with Jewish law - that the appellant was not married to the respondent, and should have dismissed her claim for maintenance. The Court of Appeal, however (in the Tennenbaum case), in confirming the conclusion reached in the judgment cited above, did not accept the opinion of the District Court and held explicitly: -

 

"The next point for decision is, what law is to be applied. There is no question that the law applicable is the law governing the parties at the time of the marriage. In the case of the first marriage, this is either Czechoslovakian or German law. Evidence was led to prove that neither of these laws recognises a religious divorce made abroad, and therefore at the time of the marriage between the parties, the respondent must be considered to have been still married to his first wife. His first marriage to the appellant was therefore a bigamous one and was accordingly invalid... Now, on the same principle governing the first marriage, the law applicable as regards the second marriage certificate is Jewish law, because the husband was at that time a Palestinian subject." (Per Frumkin J., at pp. 204, 5.)

 

This judgment is certainly no authority for the view that the religious law, which applied to the parties at the time of the filing of the action, applies throughout - that is to say, also to what occurred in a period during which the parties were subject to foreign law.

 

In Neussihin v. Neussihin (5), a marriage was celebrated between the parties in Germany by religious rites but not in accordance with German civil law. Such a marriage was invalid in the eyes of German law. After the couple reached Palestine, they appeared by agreement before the Rabbinical Court which declared that they were married by Jewish religious law, and handed them a certificate confirming this fact. A short time thereafter the parties acquired Palestinian nationality. After some years the husband died, and disagreements broke out between the heirs of the deceased and his widow as to the division of his miri property. It was contended by the heirs that the widow had at no time been the legal wife of the deceased, since the marriage was void according to German law at the time of its celebration in Germany. It must be pointed out that when the parties appeared before the Rabbinical Court their marriage was confirmed, but no ceremony of marriage was celebrated not even what was called in Tennenbaum's case (4) a "marriage of validation". it was held by the court that the question whether the widow had been the wife of the deceased must be decided according to Jewish law. But it would be wrong to think, as is submitted by counsel for the appellant, that it follows from this decision that the religious law which applied to the widow at the time of the bringing of the dispute before the Court, applied throughout - that is to say, to the period during which the law which applied to the deceased and his wife was German law. The court merely recognised the declaration of the Rabbinical Court, as to the status of the parties, as a decision given by a competent tribunal, and refused to act as if it were a court of appeal from the Rabbinical Court and set aside its decision because it had disregarded private international law. It also does not follow from the judgment cited that private international law is not to be considered in addition to Jewish law in a claim which is elucidated in a civil court. The following provision from section 23 of the Succession Ordinance, 1923, is quoted in the judgment referred to: -

 

"23. For the determination of any question as to whether any person is a member of a class, or possesses a character or quality, whereby he is entitled to a share in a succession the civil courts shall apply the following rules : -

 

   (a) if the claimant is a Moslem or a member of one of the communities, the Moslem law or the law of the community shall apply;

  

   (b) if such claimant is a foreigner.... ."

           

            Since the widow was a member of the Jewish Community and a Palestinian national at the time that the dispute was brought before the District Court, had the Court of Appeal held that the religious law to which the widow was subject at the time of the hearing of the dispute was also the operative law even in respect of the period during which she was subject to German law - as counsel for the appellant in the present case had submitted - that court would have had no need to rely upon the decision of the Rabbinical Court as to the status of the deceased and the widow. It could itself have decided the case by reference to religious law (which validates a marriage celebrated according to religious rites anywhere), relying upon section 23 of the Succession Ordinance, according to the construction placed on it by the appellant's counsel.

 

            It seems to me that, up to this point, no support for the submission of counsel for the appellant can be found in any of the judgments referred to above. The two last judgments - the first directly and the second indirectly - support the point of view of the learned judge in the court below.

           

            In Levin v. Goldberg (7), the deceased was a Palestinian national and a member of the Jewish Community. His widow, whom he married in Rehovot by Jewish religious rites in 1938, and his son, claimed the estate. The sisters of the deceased opposed this claim on the grounds that the widow had not been the lawful wife of the deceased, and that the son was not their legitimate child. On the facts proved, the widow had been married civilly to a Jew named Rosovsky in Paris in 1931. She had been divorced from Rosovsky in Riga at the beginning of 1938 by a judgment of the District Court of Riga, without having received a Jewish religious divorce. It was submitted by those opposing the claim that since, according to Jewish law, even a marriage by civil rites possesses some of the character of a religious marriage, the widow could not be divorced from Rosovsky save by a Jewish religious divorce. It followed that the widow, at the time of her marriage in Rehovot, was already married, and her marriage to the deceased, therefore, was invalid. The court heard the evidence of Rabbis as to the validity of the marriage in Paris according to Jewish law, and reached the conclusion that no marriage in Paris, valid according to Jewish law, had been celebrated and the widow, therefore, did not require a divorce from Rosovsky before her marriage to the deceased, and that her marriage to the deceased, therefore, was a valid marriage.

           

            From this it may be submitted by counsel for the appellant that if, as is contended against him, the question of the validity of the marriage in Paris and the divorce in Riga is to be determined according to the foreign law which then applied to the widow, the court need not have based its conclusion regarding these matters on the principles of religious law. It follows that the religious law which applied to the widow at the time of the filing of the claim applied throughout, that is to say, also to the period during which she was subject to the foreign law.

 

            It appears from the judgment, however, that the parties at no time raised this question, for in that particular case the result of applying the religious law or the foreign law would have been the same. This question might possibly have arisen had it been proved that according to the religious law the widow would have required a religious divorce before her marriage to the deceased. What is more, no appeal was lodged against the judgment referred to, and it must not be overlooked that that judgment was given after the judgment of the District Court in Tennenbaum's case (4) and apparently before the decision of the Appeal Court was published varying the judgment of the District Court in that case (see Tennenbaum's case (4)). It might also have been necessary to examine whether the Paris marriage was valid from the point of view of the religious law for another reason, namely, in order to determine the validity of the marriage celebrated in Rehovot according to the religious law, without any regard to the foreign law which applied to the widow at that time. Those who opposed the succession did indeed submit that the fact that according to secular law - in view of the principles of private international law - the widow was regarded as a divorced woman, was irrelevant, since, according to their contention, the Rabbi in Rehovot could not have celebrated a valid marriage had he known of the Paris marriage and of the fact that the widow had been divorced according to foreign law without receiving a bill of divorcement from Rosovsky. The marriage in Rehovot was therefore invalid, since it had been celebrated as a result of the non-disclosure of facts. In other words, their submission was that in regard to the religious marriage in Rehovot, one of the conditions required by the religious law, namely, the production of a bill of divorcement from Rosovsky, had not been fulfilled.

 

            It might well be that the marriage in Paris had some of the aspects of a valid marriage from the religious point of view. We will not however, express an opinion here whether a civil court, in dealing with the division of the estate of the deceased, would have invalidated the marriage in Rehovot because of the absence of a divorce from Rosovsky, particularly when we take into account the fact that the widow had been divorced from him in Riga by a civil divorce, in accordance with the foreign law which applied to her at that time.

 

            As I have already said, the learned judge in the present case decided the fate of the case by applying Polish law. He held, first, that a marriage subsisted between the parties, and he overruled the submission that it was necessary to decide this question according to the religious law as well, which began to apply to the parties when they settled in Palestine.

           

            On this question the judgment reads: -

           

"On pages 5, 6 and 7 of Dicey's work (6th edition) the learned authors explain that, for reasons of practical necessity, there is no escape from employing the principles of private international law where the particular transaction reveals one or more foreign elements, for if you close your eyes altogether to the foreign element, you are liable to judge the rights of the parties in such a way as to do injustice. In Vasan v. Vasan (16), Barnard J. said, at p. 23: 'To deny recognition of a Hindu marriage for the purpose in hand would, in my opinion, be to fly in the face of common sense, good manners and ...', and in Baindail v. Baindail (17), Lord Greene M.R. said, at p. 346 : 'The practical question in this case appears to be : Will the courts of this country, in deciding upon the question of the validity of this English marriage, give effect to what was undoubtedly the status possessed by the appellant (that of a married man in India) ? That question we have to decide with due regard to common sense and some attention to reasonable policy.' I do not wish to exaggerate the importance of these remarks. The English courts would certainly not disregard precedent in order to give effect to what appears to them to be reasonable policy."

 

            To these comments I would add that the English courts will not assume the powers of the legislature which have not been given to them, in order to give effect to a policy which appeals to them, even were they to be convinced that they could not otherwise discharge their judicial duty and do justice between the parties.

           

            The learned judge continues :

 

            "I have only quoted these passages in order to emphasize the principles which move the legislature and the Courts in the creation of the rules of private international law and the crystallization of those rules. It seems to me, for considerations of common sense and reasonable policy, that justice would not be done between the par­ties if the foreign element in the relations which gave rise to this case were not recognised, that is to say, if the rules of private international law were not employed."

           

            I share the opinion of the learned judge that it would be impossible to do justice between the parties without having resort to the provisions of private international law. I am also of his opinion that "common sense and a reasonable policy" speak in favour of applying private international law side by side with the religious law, and particularly where there is a danger that by applying the religious law alone, the respondent would be deprived of a personal status which she had once acquired validly and lawfully.

           

            The only problem is whether this "common sense and reasonable policy" find their place in the laws to which the courts of this country are subject.

           

            The learned judge was alive to this problem, and made an attempt to discover this "commonsense and reasonable policy" in Article 47 of the Palestine Order in Council, as interpreted by him.

           

            And this is what he says in his judgment: -

           

            "As is well known, English private international law bases itself upon domicil in matters of personal status, while Article 64 (ii) of the Palestine Order in Council bases itself upon the national law. Save for this distinction - albeit a fundamental distinction - I do not see why Article 47 of the Order in Council referred to need be interpreted as if it were completely detached from the body of principles of English private international law. The contrary is true. I am about to interpret that article as if it were grafted on to the body of English principles, so that as far as possible, and as far as may be required, the word 'domicil' shall connote the opposite of the word 'nationality'. In other words, I am about to apply the personal law, but I shall apply that law within those limits in which it must be applied according to the general principles of private international law, and no further. What is the law of personal status which is to be applied between parties, in accordance with Article 47? My reply is as follows: In regard to what transpired during the Polish period, the Polish law must be applied, and as to what transpired during the Israel period, the Jewish law must be applied. Nor is Jewish law at liberty to re-open transactions already concluded and to criticise a status which was acquired during the Polish period; for private international law in Israel does not consult Jewish law as to the validity of a status which was acquired in Poland."

 

            The learned judge cites the English case of Goodman's Trusts (18). In that case a Polish woman died at a time when she was domiciled in England, and her personalty was to be distributed in accordance with English law. There were no heirs nearer than the descendants of the deceased's brother. According to the law of England of that time, only legal descendants - as distinguished from natural descendants born out of wedlock - were entitled to inherit. A certain woman, a daughter of one of the brothers of the deceased, appeared and claimed a share of the estate. The claimant was born in Amsterdam, Holland, out of wedlock, but after her birth her parents married in Holland at a time when they were domiciled in that country. According to the law of Holland their marriage, celebrated at a later stage, operated to legitimate the daughter born before the marriage, while according to English municipal law, the later marriage could not operate to change the status of the claimant as an illegitimate child. The question therefore arose whether, for the purpose of the distribution of the estate, the claimant was to be regarded as the legal niece of the deceased, in accordance with the law of Holland, or as the illegitimate niece of the deceased, in accordance with the law of England. It was held that in order to determine the status of the claimant for purposes of the distribution of the estate, the law of Holland was to be applied, and not English law.

           

            Cotton, L.J. said, at p. 291 : -

           

            "In support of this decision it was urged that in an English Act of Parliament the nearest of kin must be taken to mean those who by the law of England are recognised as nephews and nieces, that is, as legitimate children of the intestate's deceased brothers. This is doubtless correct... But the question as to legitimacy is one of status, and in my opinion by the law of England questions of status depend on the law of the domicil."

           

And further at p. 292 : -

 

            "If, as in my opinion is the case, the question whether a person is legitimate depends on the law of the place where his parents were domiciled at his birth, that is, on his domicil of origin, I cannot understand on what principle, if he be by that law legitimate, he is not legitimate everywhere.''

           

James, L.J., in the same case, said at p. 296 : -

 

            "According to my view, the question as to what is the English law as to an English child is entirely irrelevant... But the question is: What is the rule which the English law adopts and applies to a non-English child ? This is a question of international comity and international law. According to that law as recognised, and that comity as practised, in all other civilised communities, the status of a person, his legitimacy or illegitimacy, is to be determined everywhere by the law of the country of his origin - the law under which he was born. It appears to me that it would require a great force of argument derived from legal principles, or great weight of authority clear and distinct, to justify us in holding that our country stands in this respect aloof in barbarous insularity from the rest of the civilized world ... the family relation, once duly constituted by the law of any civilised country, should be respected and acknowledged by every other member of the great community of nations. England has been for centuries a country of hospitality and commerce. It has opened its shores to thousands of political refugees and religious exiles, fleeing from their enemies and persecutors. It has opened its ports to merchants of the whole world, and has by wise laws induced and encouraged them to settle in our parts. But would it not be shocking if such a man, seeking a home in this country, with his family of legitimated children, should find that the English hospitality was as bad as the worst form of the persecution from which he had escaped, by destroying his family ties, by declaring that the relation of father and child no longer existed, that his rights and duties and powers as a father had ceased, that the child of his parental affection and fond pride, whom he had taught to love, honour, and obey him, for whom he had toiled and saved, was to be thenceforth, in contemplation of the law of his new country, a fatherless bastard ? Take the case of a foreigner resident abroad, with such a child. If that child were abducted from his guardianship and brought to this country, can anyone doubt that the Courts of this country would recognise his paternal right and guardianship, and order the child to be delivered to any person authorised by him ? But suppose, instead of sending, he were to come himself to this country in person" [and settle there] "would it be possible to hold that he would lose his right to the guardianship of the child in this country... ? Can it be posssible that a Dutch father, stepping on board a steamer at Rotterdam with his dear and lawful child, should on his arrival at the port of London find that the child has become a stranger ... ?"

 

            From the point of view of the facts, the case of Goodman's Trusts (18) merely lays down a principle similar to the provision contained in section 23 of our Succession Ordinance. According to that provision, if the law which governs the distribution of the estate directs that, in the absence of closer relatives, the estate is to be divided between the nephews of the deceased, and the question arises whether a particular claimant is a nephew of the deceased, that question must be answered in accordance with the law of the community to which the claimant belongs. In other words, it is the personal law of the claimant, and not the personal law of the deceased which is to be applied. In the case of Goodman's Trusts it was the Dutch law of the claimant and not the English law which applied to the estate.) The observations of the learned judge which I have cited from the case of Goodman's 'Trusts are merely the grounds which induced them to follow the principle stated. It may be that the provision of section 23 of the Succession Ordinance, according to which the personal law of the claimant is to be applied when we have to decide whether he belongs to a class of persons who are entitled to participate in the distribution of an estate. was enacted for the same reason. But that case in itself provides no solution to the problem before us, namely, whether in every case in which our law refers us to the religious law, we may not apply the principles of private international law - when that course is necessary in order to do justice between the par­ties. Let us assume that an estate, consisting of mulk property, is about to be distributed in accordance with foreign law, and that a nephew of the deceased claims a share of the estate as an heir. According to section 23 of the Succession Ordinance and the principle laid down in the case of Goodman's Trusts (18), the question whether the claimant is a nephew of the deceased must be determined, not in accordance with foreign law which applies to the estate, but according to the law which applies to the claimant. If the law which applies to the claimant is the religious law, then the question will arise whether the religious law must be applied subject or not subject to private international law.

 

            The difficulty here - as is pointed out by the learned judge in his judgment - is the existence of a conflict between secular law and religious law. The former is confined to matters arising within the borders of the State, or to nationals or residents of the State. It is for this reason that secular law recognises and applies other laws which govern the personal status of a man before he settled in the State or became a national of the State. The latter law knows no bounds or limits and applies to a person from his birth until his death in all matters affecting his personal status, without any reference to the place where, or the time in which, an occurrence may have taken place.

           

            The same problem may also arise in a case where the provision in section 23 of the Succession Ordinance is applied. In the case of Goodman's Trusts English private international law referred the court to the law of Holland, while here in this country it cannot be said that the religious law will refer the court to the foreign law under which the marriage which created the status of the plaintiff was celebrated.

           

            The learned judge was therefore correct in attempting to look for a solution in Articles 46 and 47 of the Palestine Order in Council. It has already been said by Grinzweig J. (Prof. Ginossar) in Burg v. Attorney-General (14): -

 

"In this connection it is appropriate to emphasize the word 'further' which appears in the opening portion of Article 47. In any event, Article 47 must not be interpreted as a provision standing alone. It must be read together with the earlier provision which leaves in force the law - including the whole of the Mejelle - as it existed in Palestine on November l, 1914. It seems to me, therefore, that Article 47 was not introduced in order to limit the scope of Article 46."

           

            Articles 46 and 47 of the Palestine Order in Council both deal with the jurisdiction of the civil courts of the country respecting the laws which they are to apply in judicial proceedings. It was laid down by the legislature in Article 46 that the English Common Law and the principles of equity must be applied where no solution can be found in the Ottoman Law - which it left in force - or in ordinances enacted or to be enacted by the Palestine legislature. Private international law contained within English Common Law must also be taken to be included. When the same legislature comes to deal with problems of personal status in Article 47, it refers the court to the personal law. Article 47 is general in its terms. It does not define what is meant by the personal law, and it draws no distinction between foreign nationals and Palestinian nationals or persons who are stateless. In regard to foreigners there is a later supplementary article, Article 64, which contains a specific provision that the personal law is the national law, that is the law of the nationality. The national law means the whole of that law, including private international law.

 

            In regard to litigants who are not foreign nationals, however, Article 47 remains without any supplementary article such as Article 64. It was only during a later period that the court held that the personal law (within the meaning of Article 47) of Palestinian nationals, or of persons who are stateless, was the religious law.

 

            I do not think that this is mere coincidence. When the legislature, in Article 64, applied to foreigners the law of their nationality, it knew that it was thereby also applying the private international law which is included within their national law. When, however, in Article 47, it applied the religious law to Palestinian nationals and persons who are stateless, it must be assumed that it knew that the religious law does not include the principles of private international law. The question that arises, therefore, is this: Did the legislature indeed intend to apply the religious law, and to exclude completely the application of the principles of private international law ? Had this been its intention, it is not clear why it did not choose the simpler and clearer method of laying down an unambiguous provision that in the case of foreign nationals the national law shall apply, and in the case of Palestine citizens or of persons who are stateless, the religious law shall apply.

 

            It seems to me that this was not its intention. In applying the religious law, the legislature did not intend to deny the application of the principles of private international law. The contrary is the case. It would appear from the manner in which Article 47 is drafted that the intention was to leave the door open for the application of English private international law until the problem should be resolved by Ordinances or regulations to be enacted or framed by the Palestine legislature, for this is the language used by the legislature in Article 47:

           

            "The Civil Courts shall further have jurisdiction ...in matters of personal status... Such jurisdiction shall be exercised in conformity with any law, Ordinances or regulations that may hereafter be applied or enacted and subject thereto according to the personal law applicable."

           

            It is interesting that the Article does not say "according to the religious law subject to any Ordinances etc. that may be applied", but says "...in conformity with any law, Ordinances or Regulations... and subject thereto according to the personal law..."

           

            If we remember that Article 47 is not intended to derogate from Article 46, what is the interpretation of the words "in conformity with any law that may hereafter be applied", in addition to the words "in conformity with any law which may hereafter be enacted"? "That may hereafter be applied" means the existing law, or the law the existence of which had already begun. Must it not be said that Article 46, which includes the principles of English private international law, is also a law, as other statutes in the future - "that may hereafter be applied" ? The result is that for so long as the legislature has not regulated, by an ordinance or law as provided in Article 47, the application of the religious law in a matter in which a foreign element exists, resort must be had to Article 46 (which also includes private international law), that may hereafter be applied.

 

I wish to cite here the remarks of Silberg J. in Cohen and Bousslik v. Attorney-General (9), which seem to me indirectly to support my point of view.

 

This is what he said at p. 19: -

 

            ''Yet, it is not only because of the different rules of evidence, but also because of the different approach to the substance of the case that the judgment of the civil court will not always be the same as that of the religious court, though both purport to deal with the matter according to Jewish law. One of the reasons for this is a different attitude towards the accepted principles of private international law, which require the recognition of the validity of legal acts done in the past, outside the territory of the State and under a foreign law, such as the national law of the parties or the law of their place of residence, and similar matters to be taken into consideration. The religious court regards itself as completely free from these "cramping" rules ; it extends the application of the religious law - a priori and unrestrictedly – to acts performed in the past by foreign nationals outside the boundaries of the State, and it is permitted so to do (see Neussihin v. Neussihin (5)); the civil court, on the other hand will, to some extent at least, take those rules into account, even if it deals with the matter, in principle, according to Jewish law."

 

            It seems to me, therefore, that when the learned judge was faced with the problem whether the status of the parties as a married couple continued to exist, or whether it was destroyed by the application of the religious law, he was entitled - relying upon Article 46 - to hold, in accordance with private international law, that the bonds of marriage created according to Polish law continued to exist, at least for the purpose of resolving the dispute before him, since private international law refers the problem in the present case to Polish law.

           

            Neither of the parties disputed the proposition that if the validity of their marriage was not to be determined according to the religious law. English private international law applied the law of the matrimonial domicil. that is to say. Polish law, and I see no reason to continue the argument on this point.

           

            It will no doubt be asked what the position would be were the situation reversed, that is to say, if the parties had celebrated their marriage in the country from which they emigrated by religious rites alone, such marriage being regarded as invalid by the law of that country ? The answer may possibly be that since they chose to be married in accordance with religious law, which is a universal law, a court in this country would not be obliged to invalidate such a marriage, when considering an ancillary claim and the question arose incidentally whether the parties were married. It may be that in order to validate their status, we would have to apply the religious law. The problem is by no means a simple one, but there is no need to decide this point in the present case.

           

            In short, it is my opinion that the appellant has not succeeded in this case in rebutting the presumption standing against him, and there I could have let the matter rest.

           

            Out of respect, however, for the detailed and well-reasoned judgment of the learned judge, and the comprehensive arguments addressed to us by counsel for the appellant, I have thought it proper to deal with the question of the application of the principles of private international law.

           

            Finally, counsel for the appellant submitted that the provisions of Polish law imposing upon the husband the duty of supporting his wife had not been proved.

           

            It seems to me that this submission is unfounded. Even were the religious law to apply to the whole of the case, as counsel submitted, it would be for him to establish those features which would relieve the appellant of the obligation of maintenance, since the respondent has proved that she was deserted by the appellant. If Polish law applies to the question of the validity of the marriage, then the religious law again applies - as was held by the learned judge - to the question whether in the circumstances that were established by the respondent, the appellant is liable for her maintenance. Since the parties settled in this country and became subject to religious law, the question of whether the husband was liable for the maintenance of his wife whom he deserted should be decided by the religious law which applied to him at the time of the desertion.

 

            I am accordingy of the opinion that the appeal must be dismissed, and the judgment of the court below confirmed.

           

AGRANAT J. I agree that the appeal must be dismissed for the reason mentioned in the second part of the judgment read by my colleague Olshan D.P.

 

            The subject of the appeal is a claim by the appellant for the return of certain movable property in the possession of the respondent or payment of damages in the event of the non-return of this property, and a counter-claim by the respondent against the appellant for the payment of maintenance. It is clear that the determination of both these claims depends upon the reply to a preliminary - to use an expression of my colleague Witkon J. - incidental question, namely, the question whether the civil marriage contracted by the parties outside this country is valid. The main facts, as found in the interesting and elaborate judgment of Cohen J. in the court below, are as follows: -

           

a)   The civil marriage of the parties - and no other marriage ceremony was celebrated - was contracted in Poland on April 2, 1948.

 

b)   The parties were at that time Polish citizens, and Poland was at that time their domicil. They also made Poland their domicil after the marriage.

 

c)   The parties immigrated to Israel in 1950.

 

d)  At the time of the filing of the claim and counter-claim the parties were stateless.

 

It must be pointed out that by virtue of section 2 (b) (2) of the Law of Nationality, 1952, which came into force after the judgment of the District Court in the present case had been delivered, the parties should have been regarded at the time of the hearing of the appeal as if they had been Israel citizens at the time when the claim was filed. This submission, however, was not argued before us, and counsel for both parties proceeded upon the assumption that their clients were at that time stateless persons. Since this is so, I shall proceed upon the same assumption, although my final conclusion would have been no different even had I regarded the parties as Israel citizens at the time when the claim was brought.

 

            What law are we to apply in deciding whether the Polish marriage is valid or not ? It is clear that we must first consider the concluding portions of Article 47 of the Palestine Order in Council, which provides that the law to be applied is : ''the personal law applicable". Since, however, the parties were, at all relevant times, foreigners - for a person who has no nationality is considered a foreigner within the meaning of Article 59 of the Order in Council - we are obliged to read the provision I have mentioned together with that contained in Article 64 (ii) of the Order in Council, which provides that "The personal law shall be the law of the nationality of the foreigner concerned unless that law imports the law of his domicil. . .. ." It has, however, been held by our courts that the personal law of stateless Jews is Jewish law (see Freyberger's case (1), Cohen's case (2), and Levin's case (7)). I shall deal later with the question whether the basis of this ruling is that Jewish law is the religious law of stateless Jews - and is therefore their personal law - or whether the basis is that Jewish law is their "national" law.

 

            Since the personal law of the parties at the time that their civil marriage was contracted was Polish law, and their personal law at the time when the claim was filed - as we assume - was Jewish law, the problem before us is confined at this stage to the question which date is to be taken into consideration, in order to decide which of the two laws mentioned above must be applied.

 

            Nothing at all, however, in regard to this point, is mentioned either in the provision contained in Article 64(ii), or in Article 47. Since this is so, we have no option but to seek the reply to our question in Article 46 of the Order in Council, that is to say, in the common law - including the principles of private international law which are part of it. In this respect I differ from the opinion of my colleague Olshan D.P. that it is possible to find assistance in that portion of Article 47 which provides : ''... such jurisdiction shall be exercised in conformity with any law, Ordinances, or Regulations that may hereafter be applied or enacted... ''. That is to say, I do not think that these words - and in particular the expression "be applied" - enable us to apply the principles of the common law by virtue of Article 46. It seems to me that the intention reflected both by the expression "applied" and by the expression "enacted" - particularly in the light of the word "hereafter" which precedes both those expressions - relates to laws to be applied or enacted in the future by the legislature itself, as distinguished from existing laws applied by the court. The two words mentioned give a hint in fact of two different systems of legislation which the English legislature intended to apply to Palestine ; the one - to which the word "enacted" applied - is direct legislation for the purposes of the country ; the other - to which the word "applied" refers - is the application of existing English statutes, such as the application of the Copyright Act, 1911, by means of the Order in Council of 1924 (Drayton - Vol. III, p. 2499) ; also the Emergency Powers Defence Act, 1939, which was applied to Palestine by virtue of the Order in Council, relating to Emergency Powers (Defence of the Colonies), 1939, (Official Gazette 1939, Supplement 2, pp. 649, 652, 656), and laws similar to these.

 

            On one point, however, there was unanimity of opinion among the three judges who sat in Bichovski v. Bichovski (6), that is to say, in regard to the point that until that time no "law, Ordinances or Regulations" relating to marriage, save those provisions contained in the Order in Council itself, had been applied or enacted (pp. 246-9, 251 ibid.). It is true that since the establishment of the State, the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, and the Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 1953, have been enacted, but these two statutes do not deal directly with the problem with which we are concerned. The words "the general law applicable" in Article 47 remain, therefore, the decisive words. As I have intimated, this expression must be interpreted - in order to answer the question what is the critical point of time in regard to the application of the personal law - in accordance with the provisions of Article 46. This is so, however, only because of the well-established principle in our jurisprudence that where there exists a lacuna in the local law, the omission is to be filled by relying upon Article 46, that is to say, by applying the English Common Law. And the English Common Law means that law including the principles of private international law which are a part of it. It is clear that we must apply those principles, for the operative facts constituting the subject-matter of this case include a foreign element, namely, that the parties contracted a civil marriage in Poland, at a time when they were nationals of that country .

 

            As is well known, under the common law matters of personal status are to be determined in England according to the law of the domicil. The law of the domicil, however, is also a man's personal law, no less than his national or religious law. In Salvesen v. Administrator of Austrian Property (19), Lord Phillimore said, at p. 670 : -

           

"I have used the expression 'the law which determines the personal status' because there are countries which would refer to nationality rather than to domicil ; but the principle is the same."

           

            In his article "The Recognition of Polygamous Marriages under English Law" (48 L.Q.R. 341), W. E. Beckett writes, at p. 352 :-

           

"This expression is used as meaning that law which is applied to determine questions of status - it is, under English Private International Law, the law of the person's domicil….".

           

            We are thus able to determine the critical time for deciding as to the personal law which applies in the case before us by comparison with the principle according to which the law of the domicil would be applied to such a case in England. If, according to English pri­vate international law, the law of the domicil at the time of the marriage is to be applied, we too shall apply the personal law which applied to them at that time, and if in England the law of the domicil at the time of the filing of the action is to be applied, we too shall apply the personal law of the parties at that date.

           

            It is true that a distinction is drawn in England between the question whether the marriage is valid from the point of view of its form, and the question of its essential validity. In regard to the first question, the English courts apply the lex loci celebrationis, while the second question is determined by them according to the lex domicilii.

           

            The question before us, namely, whether the civil marriage is valid, is - according to the prevailing view in England - a question of the validity of the marriage from the point of view of its form. In this respect however, we cannot rely upon the English principle which applies the law of the place where the marriage was celebrated, since the notion of the lex loci celebrationis must not be confused with the notion of the personal law - though there will sometimes be no real difference, whichever of these two laws is applied, as far as the final result is concerned. In regard to the distinction between the two conceptions referred to, see the remarks of Martin Wolf in his book on private international law, 11th edition, pp. 325-327). It seems to me, therefore, that I shall not go far wrong if I hold that we should apply those rules of private international law which would be applied by the English courts to the question of the essential validity of the marriage between the parties, or - to be more precise - whether the marriage is valid from the point of view of the capacity of the parties to contract a marriage.

 

            Let me therefore define the question before us in these terms : when the Courts referred to apply the law of the domicile in order to determine whether the marriage is valid from the point of view discussed above, which point of time do they consider before deciding the law of the domicil which applies in the particular case where the parties have since changed their domicil ? Before I reply to this question, I wish to clarify more fully my approach to the problem before us.

           

            I do not wish to be understood as holding that we have to decide whether the marriage is valid - from the point of view of form - according to the law applicable in England ; the question before us is not whether we must choose in this case between the personal law of the parties and the law of the place where the marriage was celebrated, and what English law would lay down in such a situation. The problem which arises is more restricted. It is well recognised that our law directs us to turn to the personal law of the parties in order to decide whether a civil marriage celebrated by the parties is valid - from all points of view. The only question which arises is which personal law is to be preferred and applied - the personal law of the parties at the time of the celebration of the marriage, or their personal law at the date of the filing of the claim. It is only for the purpose of determining the point of time - and for this purpose alone - that we turn, by way of analogy, to English private international law, since that law also refers us to the personal law in matters of status and marriage generally, save that in regard to the question of the validity of a marriage from the point of view of its form, English law, abandoning its general approach, applies the law of the place where the marriage was celebrated. As was said by Lord Greene in Baindail's case (17), at p. 345: -

 

"The proposition would not be disputed that in general the status of a person depends upon his personal law, which is the law of his domicil."

 

            The very basis of the application of the principle of the domicil or nationality of a person is the idea that questions of status are the concern of the country in which his life is centred, or the concern of the people to which he belongs (see Wolf, ibid, p. 103). This was emphasized by Pearce J. in Pugh v. Pugh (20), where he said, at p. 686 : -

           

            "It must be remembered that personal status and capacity to marry are considered to be the concern of the country of domicil."

           

            To sum up, for the purpose of furnishing the reply to the narrow question stated above, we draw, in our case, on the analogy of the general approach of English law in applying the personal law to matters of marriage.

           

            In this regard it is a rule of English private international law that when dealing with the question of the essential validity of a marriage, the law to be applied is the law of the domicil of the parties at the time of the marriage. This rule will at least apply where the domicil of both husband and wife prior to the marriage was the same. There is ample authority on this point, and I would first refer to the authorities collected by Pearce J. in Pugh's case (20), such as:

           

(a) the dictum of Lord Campbell in Brook v. Brook (21) that : -

 

"...The essentials of the contract depend upon the lex domicilii, the law of the country in which the parties are domiciled at the time of the marriage, and in which the matrimonial residence is contemplated" (ibid. at p. 684);

 

(b) the dictum of Lord St. Leonards in the same case that : -

 

    "... a marriage contracted by the subjects of one country, in which they are domiciled, in another country, is not to be held valid, if by contracting it, the laws of their own country are violated" (ibid. at p. 685) ;

 

(c) the dicta of Dr. Lushington in Conway v. Beazley (23) that:-

 

".... . the lex loci contractus as to marriage will not prevail when either of the contracting parties is under a legal incapacity by the law of the domicil ; and therefore a second marriage, had in Scotland on a Scotch divorce..... from an English marriage between parties domiciled in England at the times of such marriages and divorce, is null" (ibid at p. 687).

 

(d) In the same way, in the case of in re Paine (22), Bennett J. quotes with full approval, the same principle as stated in Hailsham, Vol. 6, p. 286, as follows: -

 

".... . the marriage must be a good and legal marriage according to the law of domicil of both contracting parties at the time of the marriage ..." ;

 

(e) and finally, are the dicta of Lord Greene in De Reneville v. De Reneville (24).

 

Applying this principle to our case, I reach the conclusion by analogy that the personal law according to which we must consider the validity of the civil marriage contracted between the parties in 1948 is their personal law at that time, that is to say - in view of what is provided by Article 64 (ii) of the Palestine Order in Council - the law of Poland. Since it is not disputed that according to that law civil marriages are valid from the point of view of their form, it follows that they must be regarded as valid in all places and at all times, for so long as the bond of marriage is not dissolved in a lawful manner or by the death of one of the parties. As was said by Scott J, in the case of Luck's Settlement Trusts (25) :-

 

"Status is in every case the creature of substantive law : it is not created by contract, although it may arise out of contract, as in the case of marriage, where the contract serves as the occasion for the law of the country of the husband's domicil to fix the married status of the parties to the contract. Perhaps the most far-reaching characteristic of status,... is its quality of universality, both in the general jurisprudence of other nations and in Private International Law as applied by English Courts. The general principle of status is that, when created by the law of one country, it is or ought to be judicially recognised as being the case everywhere, all the world over" (ibid, at pp. 890/891),

 

            Importance must also be attached to the remarks of Lord Greene in Baindail's case (17) at p. 345 :-

           

            "By the law of the appellant's domicil at the time of his Hindu marriage he unquestionably acquired the status of a married man according to Hindu law ; he was married for all the purposes of Hindu law, and he had imposed upon him the rights and obligations which that status confers under that law. That status he never lost. Nothing that happened afterwards, save the dissolution of the marriage if it be possible according to Hindu law, could deprive him of the status of a married man which he acquired under Hindu law at the time of his Hindu marriage..."

 

It follows that once the parties acquired the status of married persons in accordance with Polish law in 1948, that status remains in all places and at all times unless it be determined in some lawful manner, or by the death of one of the parties. Since that is so, no change in the personal law of the parties thereafter can deprive them of their status as married persons.

 

Before proceeding to the next question, I must make two comments. My first comment is this. There is room for the opinion - though I make no finding on the point - that the question whether the manner of celebrating the marriage is one of "form" or one of "essential validity" must be decided - since this is a question of "classification" - in accordance with the lex fori, that is to say, in accordance with the personal law of the parties at the time of the filing of the main claim and counter-claim, that is, Jewish law; and that according to that law, the failure to celebrate the marriage in accordance with religious rites is a matter that goes to the root of the marriage and is not merely a matter of form - particularly if the learned judge was correct in his conclusion that there is no basis, in the case before us, on the facts, for applying the presumption that "a man does not indulge in sexual intercourse for the purpose of sin." Martin Wolff shows in his book (ibid. at p. 343), for example, that according to the outlook of the Catholic and Orthodox Churches, the laws of one or other of which constitute the personal law applied in matters of marriage in various countries, the obligation to celebrate a marriage by a religious ceremony is not, in fact, merely a matter of form, but is a matter which goes to the root of the institution of marriage. (See also the example cited by Dicey, 6th edition, p. 69, paragraph (d).)

 

            As I have said, I myself do not hold that our matter is one dealing in fact with a question of "essential validity", and not with a question of form. Even if this case is to be regarded as dealing with a question of "essential validity" - which is a possible view - I am strengthened in my opinion that we should draw on the analogy of the English rule, according to which the validity of a marriage, from the point of view of its essential validity, should be determined by the personal law - that is to say, the law of the domicil of the parties at the time of the marriage; in other words, that in order to determine whether or not the civil marriage contracted by the parties in Poland in 1948 is valid or not, we must decide according to the personal law which applied to them at that time, namely, Polish law. Put differently, after paying due regard to the particular conception of the local law which governs matters of marriage - in this case, the Jewish law, which holds that the form in which persons contract a marriage is a matter affecting the very institution of marriage itself - even then we are directed, in accordance with the rule of private international law referred to, to prefer the provisions of the personal law of the parties at the time of their marriage, that is, the provisions of Polish law.

           

            My second comment is this. The rule according to which the law to be applied to matters of personal status is the personal law of the parties, is concerned with those cases where that law is the national law of the parties, for it is the national law – including the principles of private international law - which is to be applied (see the case of the Miller Estate (11). There is no doubt that in most countries the national law of the parties at the time of the marriage - particularly if the question that arises relates to the validity in form - will refer us to the lex loci celebrationis, and it will then in any case be proper to apply that law to the particular matter. It is not in all countries, however, that the rules of private international law which there apply render it imperative to refer to the lex loci celibrationis when the question referred to arises in the courts. In other words, there is the option in some countries of preferring the internal national law over the lex loci celebrationis for the purpose of validating a marriage contracted between the parties (see Wolf, ibid., pp. 340-341). In our present case - as I shall stress later - this whole problem does not arise, since the lex loci celebrationis and the national law of the parties at the time of the marriage are identical. I deem it proper, however, in order to make my own position clear, to point to the possibility of a divergence in some countries from the binding character of the rule which applies the lex loci celebrationis to the question here discussed, since a case may come before us at a future date in which the two are not the same, and even lead to different consequences in regard to the validity of the marriage.

 

            Having held that the parties were and are married, the next question to be considered is their rights and obligations for the purposes of the claim and counter-claim. It is clear that the reply to this question demands a reply to a prior question, namely, which law governs each of the two claims. To this question there is no one comprehensive reply - it is necessary to consider each of the two claims separately.

           

(1) The main claim. It is clear beyond all doubt that since, according to the statement of claim, the operative facts which constitute the cause of action in this claim all took place in Israel, the claim must be dealt with in accordance with the local law, and after we have replied to the question dealing with the validity of the marriage, no question of private international law will again arise. It was not submitted to us by counsel for the appellant that the provisions of the Mejelle should be applied in this matter, and it is, therefore, the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance that will apply. That being the case, the provisions of section 9(1) of that Ordinance - as was held by the learned judge - prevent the appellant from succeeding in a claim for damages based upon an act committed by his wife during the period of the marriage. It follows that the judge correctly dismissed the main claim.

 

(2) The counter-claim. What is the law which governs this claim? The reply of the learned judge was that it is Jewish law, and this is what he said in his judgment: -

 

            "As far as the counter-claim is concerned, that is, the claim for maintenance, it is not disputed that the defendant had no cause of action during the Polish period, and that if a cause of action exists it relates to the Israel period alone. Again, it is not disputed that for the purposes of the Israel period it is Jewish law which applies and the question is whether there is any reason why I should not recognise the Polish marriage for the purposes of a claim for maintenance under Jewish law... The award of maintenance to a wife in a proper case - a remedy recognised by Jewish law - is in no sense inappropriate in regard to the marriage contracted by the parties in Poland. I see no reason why Jewish law should not be consulted as to whether it would - according to its own provisions - recognise the remedy of maintenance to this defendant in the circumstances described in the counter-claim. The court need not concern itself with investigating the validity of that marriage, since such validity is postulated by the general law of the land, which determines this as a fact, having regard to Polish law, and by applying private international law. Jewish law is not required to give effect to a contract created by Polish law; what is required of it is to grant one of its remedies - if this be a suitable case - to the holder of a particular personal status. In other words, the only question addressed to Jewish law is this: What would you award to a married woman in such and such circumstances ? There is, therefore, no reason why I should not recognise the marriage between the parties for the purposes of the counter-claim for maintenance."

 

            Mr. Sheps, counsel for the appellant, made a threefold criticism of this part of the judgment: -

           

            (a) If maintenance is to be awarded according to Jewish law, then, in the light of the facts described in the Statement of Claim - including the fact that the parties celebrated their marriage by civil rites alone - the respondent cannot succeed in her counter-claim, since, according to Jewish law, maintenance cannot be awarded unless there exists a marriage celebrated according to religious rites.

 

(b) On the other hand, if the matter is to be determined by Polish law, such law has not been proved - neither its own provisions, nor the rules of its private international law.

 

(c) At the most, resort may be had to the principle of "the presumption of the identity of laws", for the purpose of determining the provisions of Polish law; but if this be so. then it follows that the provisions of Jewish law should be applied, which would not grant the counter-claim in view of the arguments set forth in sub-paragraph (a) above.

 

            If I have understood these criticisms correctly, they are based in the main upon the submission that Jewish law should not be grafted upon Polish law in the circumstances of this case. In other words, when Jewish law is asked which law it would apply to facts such as those alleged in the claim and established, it will unwillingy reply : "One of these facts is that the respondent is not married to the appellant according to religious rites, and to a woman such as this I shall not, therefore, award maintenance whatever the circumstances may be - whether she married the appellant according to civil rites or not, whether Polish Law - which recognises such a marriage - applies in Israel or not." Were this indeed the correct approach to the problem with which we are concerned, I would have thought there was substance in the criticism referred to - presuming that the judge was right in his conclusion that there is no basis in this case for applying the presumption that "a man does not indulge in sexual intercourse for the purpose of sin." In my view, however, that general approach is wrong, and I have therefore reached the same conclusion as was arrived at by the learned judge in regard to the obligation of the appellant to pay the maintenance awarded against him, although I have reached that conclusion by a slightly different route.

           

            My opinion is that it is imperative to distinguish between the question whether the wife has a right to maintenance at all, and the question of the amount of the maintenance to which she is entitled. The first question is one of a substantive right which is claimed by the wife, while the second question is one of the remedy which she seeks.

           

            The right. As far as the first question is concerned, I am of opinion that it too should be decided in accordance with Polish law. It is this law which conferred upon the parties the status of married persons. And as a result of that status, it conferred upon them certain rights and obligations. These rights and obligations continue to exist for so long as the status of marriage is preserved. For this purpose I do no more than repeat what I said in Halo v. Halo (12). at p. 204, that is to say: -

           

            "When we say that a person enjoys a particular status, whether it is the status of a married person, or the status of a citizen of the State, or a member of a religious community, it is understood that, by reason of such status alone, the law confers upon such a person certain rights, or imposes upon him certain obligations; and the good of the community (in the case of marriage) or of the group (in the case of citizenship or membership of a community) requires that the rights and obligations in question, shall remain in force as against the whole world. In other words, they are rights and obligations in rem, and this position remains for so long as that person continues to hold that particular status." (See also the two authorities cited in that judgment (ibid.).)

 

            Perhaps it would not be superfluous to repeat in addition the observations of Lord Greene in Baindail's case (17), which are cited above, that is to say, that when the appellant in that case acquired the status of a married person in accordance with Hindu law: -

           

            "...he had imposed upon the rights and obligations which that status confers under that law. That status" - and I add: with all the rights and obligations which flow from it – "he never lost. Nothing that happened afterwards, save the dissolution of the marriage ...could deprive him of the status of a married man" - and again I add: with all the rights and obligations which flowed from it - "which he acquired under Hindu law at the time of his Hindu marriage...".

           

            And, in conclusion, I rely upon the statements by Cheshire (4th edition, p. 659), which were approved by Pilcher, J. in Araujo v. Becker (26), that: -

           

"Not only the existence, but also the extent, of an obligation, whether it springs from a breach of contract or the commission of a wrong" or - so I would add - from a status acquired by a litigant - "must be determined by the system of law from which it derives its source."

           

            It follows from all I have said that the nature of the rights and obligations which flow from the source of the status of marriage acquired by the parties is to be determined by that law which conferred such status upon them, for were this not so, the expression 'status' would lose all its content. It follows that the right of the respondent to claim maintenance for herself from her husband must be decided according to Polish law, since such right - if it exists - has its source in the status of marriage which was created by that law.

           

            The rule, therefore, that the status of marriage imposes upon the husband the duty of maintaining his wife whom he has deserted, is so universal in our time, that the wife who applies to court and who has acquired her status through her marriage in accordance with a foreign law, should not be required to prove the provisions of that foreign law which confers that right upon her. Even were it not so, however, it is proper to assume, in a case such as this, that the foreign law is the same as local law. In other words, it is proper to assume that Polish law - in the same way as Jewish law - recognises the right of the wife to be maintained by her husband who has deserted her. According to this approach - that is to say, that the substantive right of the wife to maintenance is accorded to her under Polish law - in turning to Jewish law we do not ask that law whether it would, according to its provisions, afford the remedy of maintenance to this respondent in the circumstances set forth in the counter-claim, but we ask it whether, assuming that the parties were married according to Jewish law, it would oblige the husband to maintain his wife, the facts set forth in the counterclaim having been proved. If the reply is in the affirmative, then it follows that we must deduce that Polish law, too, would furnish the same reply. Since it is not disputed that Jewish law does indeed entitle the wife, who lives apart from her husband through no fault of her own, to maintenance, it must be held that Polish law, too, would grant her this right. I must only add that no question arises before us as to the application of the principles of private international law which are applied by the Polish court, and for that reason there is no need to prove those provisions, since at the time that the parties acquired the status of married persons, they were citizens of that country, it was the country of their domicil, and they also designated it as the country of their residence after the marriage.

 

            The amount of maintenance. I have reached the conclusion - though not without some difficulty - that this is a question of "remedy", and not one of "a substantive right", and that for this reason it must be determined in accordance with local law. It seems to me that we are concerned here with the giving of effect to a right to maintenance, and not with the extent of that right. I have not, indeed, found any direct authority laying down the principle as I have expressed it, nor have I found any authority against this proposition. I think, however, that it is possible to resort in this regard, by way of analogy, to the English rule which distinguishes between the right to recover damages for breach of contract - the existence, and also the extent, of which must be determined by the "proper law" under which the right was created - and the measure of damages which must be awarded as a result of such breach - which it is proper to determine in accordance with local law, the law of the country in which the court sits, to which the claim for damages has been brought. (See Cheshire, 4th edition, p. 659, and the judgment in D'Almeida's case (26).) Indeed, the expression "extent of the right or obligation" must not be confused with the expression "measure of damages". The first expression relates to the question of the degree of damage in respect of which compensation must be paid or the circumstances in which the damage must be regarded as being the direct consequence of the breach in question, while the second expression relates to the question of the sum which will constitute full satisfaction for the damage which was caused or the payment of which will be regarded as restitutio in integrum. If we apply this test to the matter with which we are concerned, then the extent of the right to recover - or the duty to pay - the maintenance relates to the question in which circumstances such rights or obligations exist - for example, whether the right or obligation is to be enforced when the reason for the husband's and wife's living apart is due to the wife's fault - while the amount of maintenance which the husband is obliged to pay to his wife relates to the question in which way effect is to be given to such rights or obligations.

 

            I am strengthened in my opinion by the following examples:

           

(a) There was a time in England when it was impossible for a wife, whose husband had deserted her and did not maintain her, to recover maintenance by bringing a monetary claim against him in a civil court. Her remedy was - and this remedy is still available today - to buy her necessaries from a merchant, and to debit her husband's account with that merchant with their price. The merchant, and he alone, was then entitled to sue the husband in a civil court for the price of the goods which he sold to the wife (see Rosenbaum v. Rosenbaum (13), at p. 1050).

 

(b) In the judgment last referred to, I attempted to show that all those remedies which are afforded by English law to a wife whose husband has deserted her and refuses to maintain her, for the implementation of the substantive right to recover maintenance from him, may be classified - where each such remedy relates to that substantive right - into one general category called "alimony". I also pointed out in that case that when a civil court in England awards alimony to a wife, it generally resorts to the practice - which was indeed no more than a practice - according to which the ecclesiastical courts in England used to award alimony, namely, by obliging the husband to pay an "ethical" allowance which did not exceed a third of the husband's income - where the matter related to his obligations to pay such an allowance on a fixed basis - or a fifth of his income - when the matter related to the payment of an ethical allowance for the period during which the main claim was pending, where such claim was based upon a cause of action constituting a matrimonial offence (ibid., pp. 1053, 1055). In resorting, however, to the practice referred to - and I emphasize this point - the civil courts of England merely act in accordance with a statutory provision - which has existed since 1857 - under which it is clearly laid down that the courts shall afford a remedy in accordance with the principles which used to be applied by the ecclesiastical courts in such matters. When, however, that same court, in the same case with which it is dealing, recognises the existence of the actual substantive right of the wife to recover maintenance in the circumstances referred to, it resorts to the principles rooted in the common law which take precedence over the practice referred to. (See the remarks of Duke J. in Dean v. Dean (27), at pp. 174 and 176.)

 

(c) And finally, in Levin's case (10), at p. 936, it was held by this court - after it recognised, relying upon Jewish law, the right of the respondent's wife to recover maintenance from her husband, the appellant - that the question of the amount of maintenance must be considered "in the light of the rule that the decision as to the amount of maintenance is within the discretion of the judge of first instance." In approving this rule the court indeed did no more than follow a previous decision given by the Supreme Court in the time of the Mandate.

 

            These three examples lead me to the clear conclusion that everything relating to the determination of the amount of maintenance is nothing more than a matter of the procedure for giving effect to the substantive right of a married woman to recover maintenance from her husband, and the obligation of the husband to pay such maintenance; in other words, that this is a matter of remedy and nothing more.

           

            If this conclusion is correct, then it is the lex fori which applies in connection with the fixing of the amount of maintenance - as distinguished from the obligation to pay such maintenance - and not Polish law. I shall be content in this connection to cite the dicta of Scrutton L.J., which he made in the case of The Colorado (28), at p. 108: -

           

"The nature of the right may have to be determined by some other law, but the nature of the remedy which enforces the right is a matter for the law of the tribunal which is asked to enforce the right."

           

            In applying the lex fori in order to determine that question of the amount of maintenance - whether the expression quoted relates to Jewish law, or to all those rules applied by the civil courts of this country in fixing the amount of maintenance which it obliges the husband to pay - including the tests laid down in Levin's case (10), and which were applied by the learned judge in the matter before us, I see no grounds - again applying a rule of the lex fori - for interfering with the discretion of the judge in fixing the maintenance in question at the sum which he laid down.

 

            From all this it follows that the appeal - also to the extent that it relates to the counter-claim - is without substance, and that the appeal as a whole, therefore, should be dismissed.

           

            I could have concluded my judgment at this point were it not that I feel bound to consider one basic question presented to us by counsel for the appellant in his attempt to prevent us from deciding that the law which determines the validity of the marriage of the parties is the foreign law which applied to them at the time that they contracted their civil marriage outside the country. Just imagine, says Mr. Sheps, that if that proposition is accepted, parties who celebrated their marriage according to Jewish law outside this country, at a time when they were citizens of a state which required the celebration of a marriage by civil rites alone, will not be regarded by the civil courts of Israel as married persons. And let there be no mistake about it, Mr. Sheps added with emphasis, that there are a large number of cases of Jews who celebrated their marriage by Jewish law alone, before their immigration to Israel, and surely the marriages of these Jews in such cases should be regarded as valid.

           

            In short, as Mr. Sheps argued, that very principle of "a healthy policy" which was stressed by the learned judge in upholding the validity of the civil marriage of the parties, obliges us to lay down a rule other than that which we have accepted, which is calculated to create a serious obstacle for Jews who belong to the category mentioned, and whose number is greater than those who celebrated their marriages by a civil ceremony alone before they came to Israel.

           

            The question raised by counsel for the appellant is undoubtedly a serious question which demands a well thought out reply. It is for this reason that I do not propose to run away from my duty upon the usual ground that when this question comes before us directly, we shall consider it and give our decision. The reply which should be given to this question may also be a factor which should properly be considered in laying down the rule according to which the validity or invalidity of a marriage such as that celebrated between the parties in this case should be determined. On the other hand, since the question referred to only arises indirectly, I do not intend to deal with it at any length, but shall content myself with pointing to the general line of thought which has led me to the conclusion which I have reached.

 

            My conclusion is as follows : I incline to the view that even a civil court in Israel, when faced with the question of the validity of a marriage celebrated between Jews in another country by Jewish law alone, will be found to recognise such marriage, even if the law of that country of which the parties were citizens at the time of such marriage only recognises a marriage celebrated in civil form.

           

            I have already dealt, in another part of my judgment, with the rule - which was already laid down in the time of the Mandate - that the personal law of stateless Jews is Jewish law. It is true that there is no mention of such a rule in the Palestine Order in Council itself, and it is possible indeed to hold another view, namely, that the personal law of such Jews should be deemed to be the law of their last nationality (in regard to this possible approach, see the remarks of Wolff, ibid, p. 103, note l). It is not my intention, however, as I have already said, to depart from the rule referred to, more particularly as in my opinion it is sound. I do wish, however, to express my disagreement with the approach which was the basis at that time for the acceptance of that rule - namely that Jewish law is the religious law of such Jews, and that it is only for this reason that it must be regarded as their personal law (in connection with this view, see Freyberger's case (1)). Such a conception of the matter appears to me to be fundamentally wrong, since it disregards the historical development of the Jewish people throughout the generations, and also because this conception is artificial and unrealistic, since it results in compelling unbelieving Jews - and there are such Jews - to obey Jewish law only because it is their "religious law" as it were - an impossible situation. In my view, the true basis of the rule referred to is that Jewish law is the national law of stateless Jews, no less than it is the national law, in matters of personal status, of Jewish who are citizens of Israel. I go further, however, and say that when a question such as that posed by counsel for the appellant arises before an Israel court, that court will certainly be entitled - for the limited purpose of recognising the validity of a marriage celebrated outside the country by Jewish rites alone - to regard Jewish law as the national law of the parties - that is to say, within the meaning of Article 64 (ii) above - even if the parties, at the time of the marriage, were citizens of a foreign state which does not recognise such marriages. I shall clarify my view.

 

            It is almost superfluous to explain today - what must now be plain to all - that the Jews, even after they were exiled from their country, never became, in their own eyes, a religious sect. According to their own conceptions, they never ceased to be a nation together with the other nations of the world. Their absence from their own country, to which its sons continued to be faithful, was temporary, and carried with it, through all its wanderings, and during all periods of its exile, that most valuable treasure - its culture, its and West Library, p. 69), said that this was:-

           

            During the long period, however, in which the Jews were compelled, in the lands of their dispersion, to confine themselves within the Ghetto walls, Jewish law soon assumed to a growing degree a religious form. But it never ceased, for this reason, to be the national law of the Jews, even after a breach had been made in the walls of the Ghetto and the Jews entered the world outside those walls. And this is also true of those Jews who, having "tasted enlightenment" and having acquired civil and political rights in the countries in which they lived, began to regard some of the provisions of Jewish law, and perhaps many of those provisions, as foreign to their spirit. In speaking of the place of the "Shulhan Aruh" in the life of the Jewish people, Ahad Ha'am, in his essay "Ancestor Worship" (Essays, Ahad Ha-Am, translated and edited by Leon Simon, East and West Library, p. 69), said that this was:-

           

            "The book closest to the spirit of our people having regard to its situation and needs during those generations which accepted it for themselves and their descendants. And if we declare 'that this is not our law', then our declaration will be untrue, for this is indeed our law in the form that it necessarily assumed at the end of the Middle Ages, just as the Talmud was our law in the form that it assumed at the end of an earlier period, and as the Bible was our law in the form that it assumed when the people was still living a national existence in its own country ; these three together are but three different milestones along the road of the development of one entity - the spirit of the Jewish people - in accordance with its position and needs during different periods."

 

And in another essay (The Law from Zion) he wrote :-

 

            "Only by the complete atrophy of his feeling for his people can a Jew be so 'emancipated' as to be able to regard all those things that have been sacred to the people from time immemorial with the indifference and detachment of an entire stranger, who may accept or reject them, may treat them with reverence or contempt, on the strength of a purely intellectual assessment of their objective worth. A Jew who has not yet suffered that kind of atrophy cannot rid himself of his attachment to his national past and all it held sacred, even though he may have become a thoroughgoing sceptic in matters of religion ; and the only difference between him and the religious Jew is that he says 'I feel' where the other says

'I believe.' "1)

 

            It is, indeed, a separate question whether, and to what extent, foreign States recognise the application of Jewish law - as part of their municipal law - to Jews who were resident in such places, just as it is a separate question whether - as one must suppose - those states which accorded a measure of recognition to Jewish law, did so upon the basis that that law was the law of a particular religious aspect that dwelt among them. This latter manifestation, in fact, provides reliable testimony as to the vital part played by Jewish law in respect of Jews in various countries. In this regard it is fitting that I should not pass over the observations made in the year 1795 by Lord Stowell, when called upon, sitting as an ecclesiastical court in England in Lindo v. Belisavio (30), to determine the validity of a marriage celebrated according to Jewish law. This is what he said: -

           

            "This is a question of marriage of a very different kind" (that is to say, which was not celebrated in accordance with the provisions of Canon Law) "between persons governed by a peculiar law of their own, and administered, to a certain degree, by a jurisdiction established among themselves - a jurisdiction competent to decide upon questions of this nature with peculiar advantage... If I am to apply the peculiar principles of Jewish law, which I conceive is the obligation imposed upon me, I may run the hazard of mistaking those principles, having a very moderate knowledge of that law."

            (As quoted from the judgment of Stirling J. in De Wilton's case (29)).

           

            As I have said, I do not attribute a great deal of importance - from the point of view of the problem with which we are dealing now - to the question of the extent of the application of Jewish law, as part of the municipal law of foreign states, to their Jewish residents. I do this since the very moment that we admit - as we are obliged to admit - the continued existence of the Jews, in all generations and in all the lands of their dispersion, as a separate people, we must test the nature of Jewish law by the historic relationship of the Jewish people to this law. We shall then conclude - against our will - that the Jewish people really treated Jewish law, throughout their existence and their dispersion, as their special property, as part of the treasure of their culture.

           

            It follows that this law served in the past as the national law of the Jews, and even today possesses this national character in respect of Jews wherever they may be.

           

            If this conclusion, based as it is upon the historical approach which I have mentioned, is correct, we can easily rid ourselves of that artificial conception - with which we have already dealt - which compels obedience to the 'religious' law by persons who in no sense regard themselves as religious. That conclusion, moreover, brings us to a satisfactory solution of the problem raised by counsel for the appellant.

           

            I must now return to interpret the expression "law of his nationality" which is mentioned in Article 64(ii) of the Palestine Order in Council. Generally speaking, it will be proper to assign to this expression its ordinary and accepted meaning, that is to say the law of the country of which the party affected was a citizen or national at all relative times, the lex patriae. However, in regard to the situation assumed by counsel for the appellant in posing the question referred to, we may extend the meaning of the expression referred to in such a way as also to embrace Jewish law, where the parties who were Jews, and foreign citizens, married outside this country ; that is to say, for the restricted purpose of validating such a marriage, it is proper to prefer here, over and above the foreign national law (lex patriae) which governed the parties at the time of their marriage and which only recognises marriages celebrated in particular civil form, the other national law which they possessed then, and which continues to be their national law, that is, Jewish law. If, moreover, we follow this course, and lay down the law in these terms, we shall also remain faithful to the principle - a widely-accepted principle in this branch of the law - that it is the duty of the judge who investigates the question of the validity of a marriage to do his best, so far as the law enables him so to do, to hold a marriage valid, and not invalid.

 

            This latter approach, which prefers the one national law of a person who possesses dual nationality over his other national law, with the object of validating a marriage which is valid according to one of those laws, but not to the other, is not foreign to private international law. In this regard I draw attention to the example furnished by Martin Wolff in his book referred to above, at pp. 130, 131.

           

            To sum up, I myself would incline to regard the marriage of Jews, as presented in the example of counsel for the appellant as valid. Since this is so, the question posed by him has no effect on my conclusion in regard to the correctness of the principle according to which I have held that the 'Polish' marriage of the parties is also valid.

           

            On the basis of what I have said, I agree that both parts of the appeal should be dismissed.

           

WITKON J. I agree that the appeal should be dismissed, though I differ somewhat from the grounds which moved my colleagues Olshan and Agranat JJ. to reach that result. As will appear, I am in general agreement with the learned judge who sat in this case in the court of first instance.

 

            My starting point is the well-known principle that in any case involving a 'foreign' element - foreign nationality, residence outside the country, a contract or act executed or performed in another country and so forth - it is the duty of the court to examine whether it is necessary to resort to the principles of private international law before having recourse to the internal municipal law. The provisions of the municipal law are generally directed to cases in which a foreign element does not arise, unless that law itself lays down a provision specifically directed to such elements. Where a foreign element appears in any case, resort must first be had to the principles of private international law, and it must be ascertained whether those principles refer us to any foreign law or not. The principles of private international law take precedence over any other law which is purely municipal and internal.

 

            There are two principles of private international law which must be considered in this case, when we examine the validity of the marriage between the appellant and the respondent, and both these principles prevent us from examining this problem according to the religious law. And this is the first principle: when a fundamental question falls to be considered - in this case, the question whether the appellant is entitled to claim damages from the respondent, and whether he is liable for maintenance - and when this question is dependant upon the reply to another question (an incidental question) - in this case the question of the validity of the foreign marriage celebrated by the parties in Poland - the court must consider the incidental question according to the law (the municipal or foreign law) which applies to that question and not according to the law (the municipal or foreign law) which applies to the fundamental question. That was decided in the case of Goodman's Trusts (18), and it is in this respect that the importance of that decision lies in connection with the case before us. The second principle is that the question of the validity of the marriage - at least from the point of view of form - must be tested according to the law which applied in the place and at the time of the celebration of the marriage (locus regit actum), and no change in the "personal law" of the parties - resulting from a change in their citizenship, their residence, or any other change - can operate to invalidate that which was valid at the time and in the place where the marriage was celebrated. These two principles refer us to Polish law, which applied to the parties at the time and in the place of their marriage, and there is again no room for the application of any other law in regard to the question of the validity of the marriage.

 

Counsel for the appellant relied on Article 47 of the Palestine Order in Council, and submitted that the matter before us is governed by the religious law, that is to say, Jewish law, and that according to that law the civil marriage celebrated between the parties in Poland is invalid. That law, counsel submitted, is universal in its application, and applies to Jews, who are governed by it in matters of personal faith - that is to say, Jews who are not foreign nationals at the time of the filing of the claim and therefore subject to the law of their nationality in accordance with Article 64 of the Order in Council. This submission disregards the two principles of private international law which I have stated above. It is based, apparently, upon the assumption that to the extent to which Article 47 brings into application, by way of incorporation by reference, Jewish law - which itself is universal in its application to Jews wherever they are, be their nationality or residence whatever it may - there is an indication that the Mandatory legislation intended to exclude the principles of private international law in respect of Jews, who are thus subject to Jewish law. My reply to this submission is that this was not the intention of the Mandatory legislature. The provision in Article 47 is a provision of the municipal internal law, and does not form an exception to the rule which I have stated: that private international law takes precedence in its application over municipal internal law. The provision in Article 47 is also subject to the rules of private international law. And if it be argued that Jewish law is universal, the reply is that every religious law, in its application in this country, flows from an act of the secular legislature, namely, Article 47 of the Order in Council - from the point of view of the basic norm according to the theory of Kelsen - and derives its force from that Article. The secular legislature only conferred legal force upon religious law subject to the principles of private international law. This, in any event, is the proper approach for a civil court in this country. And if it be argued that the position in a religious court is otherwise, as was hinted in Cohen's case (9), (which was cited in a judgment of my colleague Olshan J.), and that there is in this, therefore, evidence that a civil court too should apply religious law in accordance with Article 47 without having regard to the principles of private international law. otherwise there might be different results in the two judicial fora - the civil and the religious. If this result could be brought about in one and the same case by the litigants' choosing which court they will approach, the result could certainly not be one contemplated by the legislator. My opinion, therfore, is that a religious court, too, is obliged to act in accordance with the principles of private international law, once the legislature has conferred upon it jurisdicton in matters of personal status or in any other matter, and that there is no fear of there being different results in the two jurisdictions which exist side by side in this country.

 

            We cannot apply the religious law - in accordance with Article 47 - to a particular matter before we have ascertained whether the principles of private international law refer us to a particular foreign law. In the present case we have found that Polish law applies, in view of the two principles of private international law to which I have referred - the principle relating to decisions of incidental questions, and the principle that a change in citizenship or residence has no effect upon the matter. This being so, Jewish law has no application to this case, in spite of its universal character. It is Polish law which applies, because it is the law which governed the parties at the time and place of their marriage. The provisions in Article 64 of the Order in Council are, in my opinion, irrelevant to this matter, and it is only fortuitous that the 'national' law at the time and place of the marriage is the same law which applies at the place of its celebration. If, for example, private international law had referred us to some other foreign law - not Polish law - we should have applied that law without any reference to Article 64 and without paying any regard to the Polish nationality of the parties in the past. The only source for the application of Polish law is, as I have said, private international law, which applies in this country by virtue of Article 46 of the Order in Council.

           

            My colleague, Agranat J., has asked the question how one can grant relief to the respondent under Jewish law when her status as the wife of the appellant is only recognised by Polish law, and he draws a distinction between the "right" to claim maintenance and the "amount" of the maintenance to which she is entitled. In my opinion there is no necessity to draw such a distinction and for this reason I express no opinion upon it. In my view the institution called "marriage" possesses a universal character, and a marriage under Jewish law is no different from what is accepted in the rest of the civilised world. I have no hesitation, therefore, in applying the right to maintenance of a wife married under Jewish law in favour of a wife whose marriage is based upon foreign law, but is recognised by the law of this country.

           

            In view of what I have said above there is no necessity for me to deal with the question of the validity of the marriage between the respondent and the appellant from the point of view of religious law, namely Jewish law. Since, however, my colleague Olshan J. has dealt at some length with this question, I wish to state in detail the grounds which have impelled me to differ from his opinion.

           

            The learned judge in the court below laid down the principle in the following terms: -

           

            "Since the parties at no time intended to be married under the provisions of Jewish religious law, that law will not regard their union as a marriage. The cohabitation of the plaintiff and the defendant cannot be regarded as cohabitation for the purposes of a religious marriage, though it certainly was cohabitation for the purposes of marriage under Polish civil law.

 

            There is no presumption to assist the defendant in her submission that it must at least be presumed that she has been married according to Jewish religious law. From the point of view of Jewish religious law the parties have never enjoyed the status of a married couple."

           

            I do not wish to raise the question whether this is also the rule under Jewish law, since my colleague Olshan J. also did not do so. While Olshan J. was of opinion that there was nothing in the evidence of the appellant to displace the presumption of Jewish law "that a man does not indulge in sexual intercourse for the purpose of sin," it seems to me that the learned judge, who heard the witnesses and weighed their evidence, was justified in reaching the conclusion that the appellant at least had no intention of marriage. Although the judge did not believe the appellant in regard to other matters on which he testified, he accepted his evidence on this point, and there was also nothing before him to contradict this evidence. On the contrary, even the respondent said (at p. 28 of the record) : "My husband is not orthodox" ; and this was the ground for his refusal to celebrate a religious marriage because, as he said, "It is unnecessary". If, therefore, the principle is as stated by the learned judge, namely, that the presumption in question only applies to Jews who are "orthodox" , and who intend to be sanctified, then there was a sound basis in the evidence for his conclusion, and we are not entitled, in my view, to interfere therewith. My colleague Olshan J. points out that in a case dealing with maintenance there is no need to decide finally and irrevocably as to the validity of the marriage. In my view, this presumption is nothing but a rule of evidence. And in any event, what difference can it make ? If there is no room for the application of the presumption, then the marriage has not been proved and if there is room for the application of the presumption, then the marriage has been proved for all purposes, as long as that evidence has not been contradicted. I see no distinction in this regard between a claim for maintenance and any other claim which gives rise to the question of the validity of the marriage. A distinction such as this creates the impression that there is some distinction between a marriage "de jure" and a marriage "de facto". In my opinion, the public interest demands that we give a clear reply to the question of the validity of the marriage, nor may we leave the parties in a state of doubt as to whether they are married one to the other, or not.

 

            As I have said, my reply to this question is based upon Polish law, which operates in this case by virtue of the principles of private international law, and, as was held by the learned judge, I too answer this question in the affirmative.

           

            Appeal dismissed.

            Judgment given on February 19, 1954.

 


1) Hupa Ve-Kiddushin (sometimes referred to simply as Hupa or Kiddushin), the ceremony of sanctification under the canopy, the final stage of the Jewish marriage ceremony.

1) A category of land which, by law, cannot be devised by will.

 

1) Translated by Leon Simon.

Full opinion: 

Hershkovitz v. Greenberger

Case/docket number: 
CA 50/55
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, May 18, 1955
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The petitioners, into whose care an orphan child aged 5 years had been handed by the Social Welfare Authorities, applied to the District Court for an order of adoption. The application was opposed by a relative of the child who resided in the United States, and who also testified as to his willingness and ability to bring up the child whether in the United States or in Israel. The District Court, without investigating the circumstances fully, and apparently relying upon the principle that relatives of the child had a stronger right to his guardianship than strangers, dismissed the application. The petitioners appealed.

 

Held: allowing the appeal,

           

(a) whether the law applicable is English law or Jewish law the test to be applied in deciding whether an adoption order should be made or not is the same, namely whether such an order will be for the benefit of the child.

 

(b) the mere fact that the person seeking an order of adoption is a stranger and not a relative of the child is of some importance but is not decisive.

 

(c) as the matter had not been sufficiently inquired into in the court below the case should be remitted in order that a decision should be given in accordance with the principles set out above and after the matter has been fully investigated.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

C.A. 50/55

           

ISIDOR (YEHEZKEL) HERSHKOVITZ

v.

I. GREENBERGER

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal

[May 18, 1955]

Before Cheshin D.P., Goitein J., and Witkon J.

 

 

Family law - Minor - Adoption - Application by stranger - Relationship of applicant to child important but not decisive - Welfare of child the true test - Jewish law and English law.

 

            The petitioners, into whose care an orphan child aged 5 years had been handed by the Social Welfare Authorities, applied to the District Court for an order of adoption. The application was opposed by a relative of the child who resided in the United States, and who also testified as to his willingness and ability to bring up the child whether in the United States or in Israel. The District Court, without investigating the circumstances fully, and apparently relying upon the principle that relatives of the child had a stronger right to his guardianship than strangers, dismissed the application. The petitioners appealed.

           

            Held: allowing the appeal,

           

(a) whether the law applicable is English law or Jewish law the test to be applied in deciding whether an adoption order should be made or not is the same, namely whether such an order will be for the benefit of the child.

 

(b) the mere fact that the person seeking an order of adoption is a stranger and not a relative of the child is of some importance but is not decisive.

 

(c) as the matter had not been sufficiently inquired into in the court below the case should be remitted in order that a decision should be given in accordance with the principles set out above and after the matter has been fully investigated.

 

Israel cases referred to :

 

(1)   C. File 28/49 T.A. - Yehuda and Alisa Ben-Ezra, re adoption of minor Malka Cohen; (1948/49) 1 P.M. 352.

(2)   P. File 236/53 Haifa - Aharon Fisher - re adoption of minor Hanna Weiss ; (1953/54) 9 P.M. 292.

(3)   Files Nos. 2496/1952: 2567/1953 - A. v. B.; (1954) Rabbinical District Courts, Vol. 1 p. 56.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(4) Reg. v. Nash; (1883) 10 Q.B.D. 454.

(5) Barnardo v. McHugh : [1891] A.C. 388.

(6) Ex parte Knee : (1804), 127 E.R. 416.

(7) in re Aster; [1955] 1 W.L.R. 465.

 

American cases referred to:

 

(8) Willet v. Warren ; (1904) 34 Wash. 647 ; 20 A.L.R. 840.

(9) Mahon v. People ; (1905) 218 Ill. 171; 20 A.L.R. 842.

 

Cohen for the appellant.

Peled for the respondent.

Bar-Or, Deputy State Attorney, for the Attorney-General, intervening.

 

CHESHIN D.P. giving the judgment of the court. This is an appeal, by leave, from a decision of the District Court of Haifa dismissing an application for the adoption of a minor. The decision was given with surprising brevity. This is the judgment in full: -

 

"On examining the petition of the applicants and their sworn declarations (six):

 

2. And on examining the sworn declarations (six) of the relatives of the minor Tovril Klein and, in particular, the sworn declaration of Ignaz Greenberger, the brother of the mother of the minor, who oppose the petition;

 

3. And on hearing Dr. Cohen on behalf of the applicants, Dr. Carlebach on behalf of the Attorney-General and Dr. Peled on behalf of the said Ignaz Greenberger;

 

4. It appears that the relatives of the child are interested in him and that he is not neglected;

 

5. In the circumstances, therefore, the petition of the applicants must be dismissed, and their request refused.

 

6. Leave to appeal is granted."

 

            The main reason - in effect the only reason - for rejecting the application is contained in paragraph 4 of the decision which is also somewhat laconic. This states that the relatives of the child take an interest in him and that he is not neglected. But who is the child and who are the applicants? In whose custody is the child today and in whose care is he? Where do the respondents live and what is the reason for their opposing the application? What have the relatives done for the child up to now and how does their interest in him express itself? And, above all, what is better for the child, to leave him where he is, i.e. with the applicant and his wife, or to hand him over to the respondents? To these questions, and others, no answer is provided in the decision of the District Court judge, who did not consider them and did not deal with them. The serious nature of the application makes it necessary to explain the matter in greater detail and to set out the facts and the law applicable.

 

2. From the petition of the appellant and the sworn declarations attached thereto, the following facts emerge: the minor Tovril Klein was born in Rumania in 1948. His father died whilst abroad and in 1951 the mother, together with the minor, immigrated to Israel. The mother died in September, 1953, after having lived in an immigrants' camp in Naharia for some two and a half years. The local welfare officer then placed the minor with a family by the name of Fischer, with whom the child stayed for some two weeks. Later, on September 21, 1953, the welfare officer handed him over to the appellant and his wife. Since then he has been in their home and they have taken care of him. They have shown affection for him as if he were their own son and, it would appear, their hope is that this child will fill the void left by the loss of their only son, a boy of 5, who was murdered by the Nazis. The appellant is ready to assume responsibility for the maintenance of the child and to ensure the boy's rights of succession to his estate.

 

3. The boy, it seems, belongs to a large family and has several relatives both in Israel and abroad. Some of these relatives have submitted affidavits, in all of which the handing over of the child for adoption is vehemently opposed. Each relative claims the right to express his opinion on the child's future, and most of them are even prepared to take him to their own homes and to care for him themselves. The principal opponent of the adoption, however, is Ignaz Greenberger, a resident of the United States and the uncle of the minor's mother, and in this he is supported by the rest of the relatives.

 

            Mr. Greenberger states in his affidavit, sworn in New York, that he had been in correspondence with the parents of the child while they were still in Rumania. He had assisted them from time to time and had sent them money. In 1948 he was desirous of bringing them to the United States and even sent them the necessary papers, but the Rumanian authorities refused to give them travel documents. He continued to interest himself in their fate even after they immigrated to Israel and sent them gifts of food and clothing. The mother's letters to him are full of love and gratitude. Immediately he heard of the mother's death he sent money for her burial and for paying her debts. He communicated, both personally and through his lawyer in New York, with his relatives in Israel, as well as with the family of the appellant, and begged of them to see to it that the boy be sent to him in the United States as it was his wish to adopt him as a son. For this purpose he instructed his attorney to obtain from the American authorities an entry visa for the child and the application for this visa is still pending. Mr. Greenberger has permanent work carrying a salary of $ 433 net per month. He is 57 years of age and his wife is 51, and they have no children. He concludes his affidavit as follows:

           

            "It is my wish, and I have the means, to care for the boy either in the United States or in Israel to the extent required for his welfare, and to incur the expenses necessary for his upkeep, and I am ready and willing to adopt him."

           

4. Before we begin to consider and answer the questions raised, we shall note briefly what took place in the court below. The appellant and the respondent Greenberger were both represented. The Attorney-General, moreover, thought it necessary to be represented because the matter was one of public importance. Some of the deponents were examined on their affidavits and produced additional documents. A doctor of psychology also gave evidence on behalf of the respondent, and she was examined at length on the intricate and complicated problems usually involved in cases of adoption. Counsel for the respondent requested that the doctor be allowed to visit the home of the appellant in order to talk with and observe the child to find out whether the appellant and his wife were suitable persons to adopt him, to see what influence the neighbourhood had on him, and to what extent he felt at home. This request was not agreed to by counsel for the appellant, and the court made no comment and expressed no view on the matter.

 

5. These were the circumstances under which the application for adoption was made, and this was the background of the hearing in the court below. As already mentioned, the decision of the District Court reflects neither the facts nor the complicated questions requiring solution, nor the legal grounds for the decision itself. Furthermore we do not know - for the court has not given a ruling on the question - what will happen to the child now that the application for adoption has been refused, and with which party he will live from now on. It is not surprising therefore that counsel for all the parties - the appellant, the Attorney-General, and the respondent, have found it necessary to deal with the facts in full and to suggest solutions to the problems each in his own way and from the point of view of his own client. I propose to deal with these suggestions one by one.

 

6. The first question which arises is what law applies to the case. As I have already mentioned, the matter came before the court by way of an application for adoption. Adoption of minors is one of the matters of personal status mentioned in Article 51(1)1) of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, and in accordance with Article 472) of the same Order in Council the personal law of the person concerned applies in these cases. In adoption cases the question arises who is the person concerned: the minor or the applicant? Whose personal law applies - that of the minor or of the applicant? These questions have been raised in the District Court, and have found various and conflicting answers (see for instance In re Ben-Ezra (1)1). In the case before us, however, we are not obliged to deal with this question at all, for both the appellant and the minor are citizens of Israel, and the personal law applicable to both of them is Jewish law.

 

7. The adoption of children as a legal institution, giving a permanent and lasting status, was not known to Jewish law either in Biblical or in talmudic times. Only children who are actually born to their parents are regarded as children in every sense as regards their rights and duties. Unlike Roman law, Jewish law did not allow the widening of the family and the creation of a parent-child relationship by an artificial legal fiction. Hence the Roman concept of "adoptio" (or the Engish "adoption") is unknown to our ancient legal literature and the Hebrew term "imutz" (adoption) is of modern vintage.

 

8. Counsel for the Attorney-General, who supports the appeal, agrees that there is no authority in Jewish substantive law to support an application for adoption, but contends that the court has to consider the application of the appellant as if it were one for the appointment of a guardian over a minor. As such, he submits, it is one of the matters of personal status mentioned in Article 51(1) of the Order in Council, and there are many rules and regulations in Jewish law dealing with the appointment of guardians. Counsel for the respondent on the other hand, contends that an application for adoption is to be considered as one for the handing over of the minor to the custody and supervision of the applicant. Inasmuch as custody of minors is not a matter of personal status according to Article 51(1) of the Order in Council, Jewish law does not apply, and the case is to be decided according to the English doctrines of equity under which the claims of a relative are preferred to those of a stranger.

 

9. The truth of the matter is that according to Jewish law the term gnardian is used especially in connection with the property of another, particularly that of an orphan. In Gittin1), 52a, reference is made to "a father who appoints a guardian for his children.. ." and Rashi explains the words "King's guardian" in Shabbath, 121a, as meaning "Controller of his property", (ibid.).

 

            The basic principle is this:

           

            "He who dies and leaves heirs both old and young should appoint a guardian to take care of that part of the property that belongs to the minors. until they grow up. And if he did not do so the Court should, so long as they are not grown up." (Maimonides, Halachot Nahaloth, 10 Halacha 5.)

           

            As the main duty of the guardian is to protect the property entrusted to his care it follows that when a court wishes to appoint a guardian over the property of an orphan it has to choose "one who is trustworthy and an honourable man who would know how to deal with the orphan's property and to fight their fight; a man who has the means to preserve the property and to make it yield profits" (Maimonides, ibid. Halacha 6).

           

            Further, in order to preserve the property of minors it was ruled that

           

            "a court should replace a guardian which it appointed where it is reported that he is extravagant and lives above his means lest perhaps he is himself using the minors' property" (Maimonides ibid. Halacha 7).

           

            In other words if a guardian is suspected of misusing, in his own interest, the property of the orphan entrusted to his care, it is the duty of the court to dismiss him, for he is no longer worthy of holding the office of guardian.

           

10. Moreover it is not essential that the guardian of the property of minors should be appointed guardian of their persons as well. On the contrary, the interest of the parties sometimes requires separation of the two functions.

 

            "With regard to the question with whom should the daughter live, with her father or with the guardian, in this case her maternal grandfather? This should be decided according to the evidence of a witness who knows them both: but prima facie it would seem that the daughter would be better off with her father. Her property, however, should be under the control of her maternal grandfather as guardian provided that the court considers it safe in his hands." (The Rosh, Responsa 82, paragraph 2.)

           

11. It is evident that when the draftsman of the laws came to define the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Courts, he was well aware that this was the main function of a guardian according to Jewish law, for according to Rule 6(2) of the Jewish Community Rules: -

 

            "Every such court shall have power to appoint... guardians of the property of minor orphans......"

           

            Nothing is said in these Rules concerning the appointment of guardians of the person of minor orphans.

           

12. From what has been said it is clear that according to Jewish law a guardian is not appointed over the person of a minor but over his property. In the case before us, inasmuch as the minor is without means, the question of the care and management of his property does not arise. Hence from this aspect it is not possible to consider the application for adoption as one for the appointment of a guardian. but one for the determination of the question in whose custody he should be and who should have the right - or the duty - of his supervision. I shall now deal therefore with the question whether an application of this nature - that is for supervision and custody - is one of the matters that can be classified as one of personal status. But I need not go deeply into this, for it makes no difference to the final result whether the question is a matter of personal status or not. For in either case, that is to say whether Jewish law or whether English equitable principles apply, the court has to consider the same factors when deciding the fate of this application and give judgment accordingly. I shall deal then with what has to be considered under both systems before deciding who is qualified to have the custody of a minor, and to whom it is advisable to hand him over for supervision and control. Beginning with Jewish law it should be noted at once that here there is no difference in effect between what has to be considered by the court when appointing a guardian (over property) and what has to be weighed before the court decides to whom to entrust the care and custody of a minor.

 

13. The maxim that the "court is the father of orphans" is at the root and core of that part of Jewish law which deals with minors. For this principle has been applied no less to minors than to orphans (see Uziel - Shaarei Uziel, 1, 2, 1.). It is equally the duty of the court to appoint a guardian of the property of minors as it is to appoint some one to have charge and control of their persons. If necessary the court has to do this unasked, and sometimes even while the parents are still living. The charge and control of minors is first and foremost the task of the court, but it may appoint another person to act under its directions. It has accordingy been said that:

 

            "When a court appoints a guardian it does so merely for the sake of convenience so that it should not be constantly troubled in protecting the minor's interests. But should the court decide not to appoint anyone and itself undertake the protection of the minor's interests - this is the ideal solution, as there can be no better guardian". (Rashba: Responsa 974; Hoshen Mishpat 110. 11.)

           

            The appointment of a guardian of a minor and the exercise of his functions are not rights vested in the parents or relatives, and consequently they cannot claim to be so appointed as of right either in law or in equity. Hence, for example, if it is apparent to the court that the father is an evil man, it should appoint a guardian to protect the interests of his young children, so that their property should not be wasted. This principle was laid down by one of the greatest jurists in a responsum which is as short as it is crystal clear:

 

            "You ask regarding the case of Reuven1), whose wife died, leaving an unweaned and sickly infant son who was being looked after by the maternal grandmother. Reuven desired to take back the child although he would have to leave him with the neighbours when he left home as he had not remarried and was very poor - the question is whether it is better for the child to remain with his grandmother. or with his father?

 

            Answer: The saying that a child should be with its mother clearly does not mean that it should be with its grandmother. But if the court is of opinion that it would be better for the child with his grandmother because she would be likely to show it more loving care than others. then the child should be left with his grandmother. And Reuven's plea - 'give me my son and I will care for him the way I like and if he dies, he dies' - must be rejected. For the first consideration of the court is the welfare of the child and if that requires that he should be with his grandmother let him be with her. The father must be a fool to want him to perish ......The guiding rule of the court must be - that which it considers best for the child." (Radbaz, Responsa, Part I, Article 123; quoted also in Rabbi Mordechai Levi's "Darchei Noam" Commentaries on Even Ha-Ezer, Resp. 38 and Pithei Teshuba Commentaries on Even Ha-Ezer 82, 7.)

           

            In short - the welfare of the child and its needs - these are the matters which influence the court in deciding to whom the child should be entrusted.

           

14. Counsel for the respondent has stressed the fact that on the one hand we have the application of absolute strangers and on the other the opposition of the mother's uncle. He submits that we must not ignore the rights of blood relatives. The call of blood must certainly not be left unheeded, and one cannot lightly reject family relationship. But, as we have seen, the natural and family rights of relatives are not decisive, and the welfare of the child sometimes requires that he should be entrusted to distant rather than to near relatives, and even to strangers.

 

            "Neither the mother nor her relatives nor the father's relatives can hinder the court from appointing as guardian any one whom it considers fit." (Beit Yoseph Commentaries on Hoshen Mishpat in Rashba's name, Article 290 s. 3.)

           

Essentially the principle is this:

 

            "The court which is the father of orphans has to seek until it finds a solution to the question what is best for the child's welfare." (Rashba, Responsa according to Maimonides Article 38.)

           

            It is necessary to point out that this principle has also been accepted in modern times and that the rabbis in Israel have applied it in ruling as to the place where a minor should stay (see for instance A.V.B. (3)).

           

15. And what of the English doctrines of equity on this subject? Counsel for the respondent relies on two English cases - R. v. Nash (4) and Bernardo v. McHugh (5) - and submits that in accordance with the doctrines of equity in force in England the relatives of the mother are to be preferred to strangers, when the court comes to determine into whose custody to hand over the minor. In our opinion these judgments are not relevant to the present case. In any event they do not add much weight to the submission of counsel for the respondents, even though they speak of the rights of the relatives and in particular of the rights of the mother and of the mother's relatives to the child. In the case of Nash (4), for example, the question whether the mother or her relatives had the absolute right to obtain custody of the child was not decided. All that the court held was that where there was an illegitimate child and the mother or one of her relatives applied for his custody then the blood-relationship in such a case was only one of the considerations - and a most important one - that the court had to take into account when deciding the question before it, and that it was wrong to consider the mother as being a stranger to her own illegitimate child. As Jessel, M.R. said, at p. 456: -

 

"In many cases the law recognizes the right of a mother to the custody of her illegitimate child. In the case of Ex parte Knee (6) before Sir James Mansfield, it was held that she had such a right unless ground was shewn for displacing it... Natural relationship was thus looked to with a view to the benefit of the child... Here the mother does not wish the child to be with her, but to be placed with her sister, a respectable married woman with one child ...in a station superior to that of the appellants, and how it can be contended that it is for the benefit of the child to remain with the appellants I do not see."

           

            In the same case, Bowen, L.J. added briefly: -

 

            "......The question is whether in considering what is for the benefit of the child the Court will have regard to natural relationship. When we consider what is for the child's benefit, the scale is turned by the respectability of the persons with whom she is to be placed."

           

16. From what is said above it is clear that according to English law the natural right of the mother and the relatives has to be taken into account by the court, but it is not the only consideration nor indeed is it the decisive one. The welfare of the child is the paramount consideration, and the court must reach its decision only after weighing all the factors. Amongst the first of these, family relationship and the call of blood will naturally be found. Is not this principle the same as that contained in the rulings on Jewish law quoted above?

 

17. The case of Bernardo v. McHugh (5) is to the same effect. This case also concerned an illegitimate child whose natural mother demanded his return from strangers. The House of Lords quoted with approval the words of Jessel, M.R. in the case of Nash (4), and held, as it is expressed in the headnote to that case :-

 

            "In determining who is to have the custody of and control over an illegitimate child, the Court in exercising its jurisdiction with a view to the benefit of the child will primarily consider the wishes of the mother."

 

            Even here the decision was not that the mother's right to custody was conclusive and absolute. And if it was correct to say that the right of the mother was only one of the elements - although a most important element - that the court had to consider, how much more correct would it be to say the same regarding the mother's uncle ? (and see in this connection Halsbury, Hailsham edition. Vol. 17, p. 699, paras. 1443-1444, and the comments of Evershed M.R. in re Aster (7) on the cases of Nash (4) and Bernardo (5)).

           

18. To remove all doubts regarding what should be considered by the court when deciding the question of the care and control of young children, special legislation was passed in England. The Custody of Children Act, 1891, limited the rights of parents over their children in certain circumstances which are enumerated in the statute. This made a considerable breach in British conservatism regarding the problem of adoption of children when in effect it gave - indirectly - the right to strangers to adopt children. This Act also provided that the welfare of the child was to be the first consideration, and regarded its welfare as taking priority over the natural rights of relatives.

 

19. To sum up: we consider an application for adoption as an application to decide who should have the custody of the child and under whose care and control he should be. In this connection the child's welfare is the decisive consideration under both Jewish and English law. But even supposing that an application for adoption is to be regarded as an application for the appointment of a guardian of the person of the child, this will make no difference to the legal position in this country, for it is provided in section 3 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 19511), that in such a case the court must regard the welfare of the child as the first consideration.

 

20. We should like to say in passing that this principle which lays so much weight and emphasis on the welfare of the child is practically universal. I may, perhaps, cite two American cases which in certain particulars are similar to the one before us. The first is Willet v. Warren (8). In this case each of the two persons claimed the right to be appointed as guardian of a minor. One was a blood relative who lived abroad and the other was a stranger in whose home the child was living. The court chose the stranger in preference to the relative, and held that the welfare of the minor was the primary and decisive consideration when choosing a guardian.

 

            In that case the child was already attached to the stranger, and was attending school in the neighbourhood to which he had become accustomed. It was held that he should not be taken abroad.

           

21. The second is Mahon v. People (9). An American jurist, commenting on this case, says:-

 

            "In modern times it has come to be the established rule that, in awarding the care and custody of children to other persons, the welfare and interest of the child is the paramount consideration, and to it all others must yield. That rule has governed in many cases in which was involved the question of residence of the proposed custodian. The rule was applied to deny to an aunt domiciled abroad the custody of a girl in her early teens whom it was proposed to take away, whereas the child was living in the home of worthy people who had been kind to her and were capable of caring properly for her, and whom she had loved from her infancy."

           

22. We must now return to our case and to the problems that need consideration before deciding the question of what is best for the welfare of the child.

 

A. The place where the child is living today. The appellant and his wife took the boy from the home of the family of Fisher to which he had been taken on the death of his mother. There was evidence that at the home of that family the boy was almost starved, that he became weak and was covered with bruises and scars. We do not know to what extent he has become accustomed to his new surroundings, but there was evidence that in the appellant's home his condition has improved. He has become healthier and has begun going to school. The court below was mistaken in not calling for a detailed report from the welfare officer. In cases of this kind the court cannot rely on the evidence of the parties alone, and it is unfair to the boy to decide finally on the question without going thoroughly into all the circumstances, merely because the parties did not choose to bring their evidence at the right time. Applications of this kind, upon which the whole future of the minor sometimes depends, cannot be treated like the ordinary disputes of litigants which require the decision of the court. They cannot be decided this way or that according to the amount and weight of the evidence which either party is sufficiently alert to produce. This is not a race, and it is not the function of the court to punish one side or to reward the other. Through no fault of his, the child has lost the care and attention that he would have received from his parents. In this respect he becomes the ward of the court. Certain obligations are due from the State to these unfortunate children, and it discharges these obligations by imposing the duties of guardianship upon the court. The court is "the father of orphans".

 

 This is the lofty principle laid down by our jurists of old. The court therefore must always be jealous of the welfare of the child, and it may and sometimes should call witnesses and procure evidence of his own motion.

 

B. Is it desirable to remove the boy from where he is now and to place him somewhere else? We must not forget that the boy was born abroad and was brought to the country while still an infant. For some years he was in an immigrants' camp, without a father. After that he was taken to the home of the Fisher family, and from there to the appellant and his wife. It would seem that this was the first home where the child found some warmth and a normal, peaceful family life. Will it be to his advantage to uproot him once more, for the fourth time, and to bring him up in a fifth home? Especially as the home in question is in a foreign land the language of which he does not understand and the customs of which he does not know. A change of life is bound to follow the change of surroundings. He will have to forget the old and get used to the new. He will have to be re-educated, which will be difficult and painful. Of course if the boy were not happy and at home with the appellant and his wife, he would have to do this, it being the lesser evil. Here too the court below erred in not obliging the appellant to agree to allow the doctor of psychology chosen by the respondent, or some other neutral doctor, to visit the home of the appellant, to talk with him, with his wife and with the boy; to determine how they get on together and whether they are suitable and suited to each other both physically and mentally; and whether the appellant and his wife are emotionally suited to be adoptive parents. It is a pity that the judge did not avail himself of the help and advice of the officers of the Ministry of Social Welfare, for as experts in the problem they could have rendered a service of great importance.

 

C. The qualifications of the respondent and his family, and their fitness for the task. We have already mentioned that we must not be deaf to the call of blood. Without any hesitation we say that, all other things being equal, the right of family relatives must prevail. In the case before us it takes little to show that apart from Mr. Ignaz Greenberger of New York, the other relatives cannot be taken into account either for appointment as guardians or to be put in charge and control of the child. Although the uncle and aunt are living in Rumania they wish to leave the child here. They issue instructions what to do with the boy, but they do not wish to have him themselves, and their affidavit does not show how the child's future is to be secured. The relatives in Israel are not in a position to give the boy a home and a warm family circle, either because of their poverty or because of the great number of their own children. The respondent Greenberger, therefore, is the only one who remains. His financial position, it seems, is sound, but it is necessary to consider other factors such as age, state of health, character and social standing to see if he is suitable and has the necessary qualifications to be put in charge of the child. Furthermore, Mr. Greenberger lives abroad and it may be necessary to send the boy to him. But the very fact of sending the child away from the country and thus beyond the jurisdiction of the court, requires serious consideration.

 

    And what arrangements does Mr. Greenberger propose to make for the boy to travel to him? Who will take him and with whom will he travel? Moreover, we have heard that Mr. Greenberger has not as yet succeeded in obtaining a visa to enable the child to enter the United States. And what will happen to the child if the application for adoption is refused ? Will he remain in the home of the applicant without his legal status being determined or will he have to sleep in the street without a roof over his head? Mr. Greenberger says in his affidavit that he is willing to care for the child in this country. But we have heard nothing of how he proposes to bring up the child in Israel. Will he be kept in a public institution or will he be placed with a private family? Will he perhaps have to wander about once more from one relative to another? And what money will be devoted to his upkeep? These questions and many others will have to be answered first before one can decide what is advisable for the welfare of the child and for his good: whether an order for adoption should be made or refused. But we have heard nothing at all regarding any of these questions. For this very reason it will be necessary to remit to the lower court the hearing of this case to enable the parties and the court itself to call additional evidence and to produce further witnesses so as to make it easier to decide what is best for the welfare of the child.

           

23. Finally we are bound in all conscience to make one general observation. No chapter in our law is so incomplete and fragmentary as that concerning children, and especially their adoption, and no other subject is in such urgent need of amendment by legislation.

 

            In an unreported judgment given in 19491), Landau J. said:

           

            "The law dealing with the adoption of children is most obscure because neither clear legislation nor legal precedents are available to guide the court. The lack of these is already beginning to be felt and will continue to be felt more and more in the future. For with the immigration that is coming to the country from the diaspora there are many orphans and many more will continue to come. More and more applications for adoption must therefore be expected. We should encourage this trend and must make it easier for those wishing to adopt these orphans to do so. But everything that faces them in this field is uncertain and ambiguous and nothing is so urgently required as firm and clear guidance."

           

            Citing the above remarks with approval, Ezioni J. said four and a half years later:

           

            "Although some years have passed since judgment was given in that case, to my regret I cannot say that the uncertainties in this connection have been removed. The legislator has taken no initiative in clearing up the questions relating to adoption, in defining the rights of the parties and in regulating the procedure to be employed when applications for adoption are made. Most of these matters remain as obscure as they were in the past. It is true that the judges are trying to fill the void but it is obvious that in the absence of appropriate laws their work cannot be complete and the courts should not be called upon to do the work of the legislator." (See Fisher's case (2), at p. 294.)

 

            Still more time has elapsed and the remedy for this state of affairs still lies in the future. The District Court judges are groping in the dark, searching for the way, perplexed as to what to do. Different views are held and different solutions are suggested. Each judge has to produce his own solution to the problem in accordance with his own particular understanding. ("Trying to fill the void" as Ezioni, J. said in Fisher's case (2).) Doubt and confusion abound. Instead of one rule there are many, and no one knows what the law is on the subject. To increase the confusion, orders for adoption and for guardianship are issued every week and every day by way of legal fictions and ingenious devices, by inference from statutes, by strained interpretations, by hairsplitting and casuistry. In the place of authority we have obiter dicta and the citation of great names, and the subject is confused, bringing little honour either to the law or to the lawyers. The Rabbinical authorities too have begun issuing orders for adoption - adoption pure and simple, not orders for guardianship or custody - although it is not clear from what source they derive their jurisdiction nor what law they purport to apply. They have gone even further. Without any substantive legal basis they have promulgated a special rule regulating the procedure to be followed in applications for the adoption of children. (See Procedural Regulations of the Rabbinical Courts of Palestine, 1943, Regulation 189.)

 

            There is a crying need to regulate the whole problem by special legislation. The State owes this to the orphans of those killed during the Nazi regime, to the children of those killed in the War of Liberation, to the children without a home and to the families not blessed with children. And the sooner the legislator fills the gap the better will it be for all.

           

            For the above reasons the appeal is allowed, the order of the lower court set aside, and the case remitted to be reheard in the light of the ruling set out above.

 

Appeal allowed, and case remitted.

Judgment given on May 18, 1955.

 

1) The Palestine Order in Council, 1922, Article 51:

Religious Courts. Jurisdiction of Religious Courts, Definition of personal status (as amended in 1939):

(1) Subject to the provisions of Articles 64 to 67 inclusive, jurisdiction in matters of personal status shall be exercised in accordance with the provisions of this part by the Courts of the religious communities. For the purpose of these provisions matters of personal status mean suits regarding marriage or divorce, alimony, maintenance, guardianship, legitimation and adoption of minors, inhibition from dealing with property of persons who are legally incompetent, successions, wills and legacies, and the administration of the property of absent persons.

2) The palestine Order in Council, 1922, Article 47:

Jurisdiction in personal status:

The Civil Courts further have jurisdiction, subject to the provisions contained in this Order, in matters of personal status as defined in Article 51 of persons in Palestine. Such jurisdiction shall be exercised in conformity with any law, Ordinance or Regulations that may hereafter be applied or enacted and subject thereto according to the personal law applicable.

Where in any civil or criminal case brought before the Civil Court a question of personal status incidentally arises, the determination of which is necessary for the purpose of the case, the Civil Court may determine the question, and may to that end take the opinion, by such means as may seem most convenient, of a competent jurist having knowledge of the personal law applicable.

1) The learned judge also referred to the following unreported cases, Civil Files 207/48 and 257/58, Haifa, and Personal Files 32/50 and 917/51, Tel Aviv.

1) Tractate on Divorce.

1)     The names Reuven and Shimon are used in Jewish legal literature to denote hypothetical litigants.

1) The text of this section is set out infra p. 429.

 

1) Civil File 257/48, Haifa.

El-Zafdi v. Benjamin and Attorney General

Case/docket number: 
CA 86/63
Date Decided: 
Thursday, July 11, 1963
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The child in this case was born to a Jewish mother and a Moslem father. According to Jewish law, the child was Jewish, following the mother, and according to Moslem law it was Moslem, following the father. On the death of the mother, the child was placed with its Moslem aunt, but when the father learned that German reparations were payable to the mother he applied to the District Court for the appointment of a maternal uncle as guardian. The Court appointed an uncle as sole guardian and at the instance of the Attorney-General ordered him to place the child in a Jewish institution. The father however, applied to the Sharia Court which decided that both the father and child were Moslems and that the child should be handed over to the father. The Attorney-General and the guardian, after having unsuccessfully contested the jurisdiction of the Sharia Court, did not take part in these proceedings. For some reason, the father nevertheless did not proceed to enforce the judgment of the Sharia Court and instead applied again to the District Court to have the appointment of the guardian set aside and for an order that the child and its property be delivered up to him. His application was denied and he appealed.

 

Held: The father was the natural guardian of the child whichever personal law applies to either of them. Such natural guardianship did not, however, relieve the court of its fundamental duty of acting always in the interests of the child alone. In a case of "mixed" parentage, the President of the Supreme Court is empowered to decide whether either of the two religious courts concerned or the District Court has jurisdiction, and no party might apply to a religious court without the President's approval; for an application to the District Court no approval is necessary. Any decision made by a religious court with approval of its jurisdiction could not oust the jurisdiction of the District Court. Where a child's religion, as here, could not be certainly determined, the "territorial" principle applied and the child's interests were paramount. There was sufficient evidence before the District Court to show that it was in the interests of the child not to be placed under the guardianship of the father.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

            C.A. 86/63

 

           

HASSAN EL-ZAFDI

v.

BARUCH BENJAMIN AND ATTORNEY-GENERAL

 

           

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal.

[July 11, 1963]

Before Olshan P., Silberg J., Witcon J., Cohn J.  and  Manny J.

 

           

Inter-religious law - guardianship of child of Jewish mother and Moslem father - jurisdiction of religious courts - Palestine Order in Council, 1922, arts. 51 and 55 - Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, secs. 3 and 7 - Adoption of Children Law, 1960, sec. 11.

 

The child in this case was born to a Jewish mother and a Moslem father. According to Jewish law, the child was Jewish, following the mother, and according to Moslem law it was Moslem, following the father. On the death of the mother, the child was placed with its Moslem aunt, but when the father learned that German reparations were payable to the mother he applied to the District Court for the appointment of a maternal uncle as guardian. The Court appointed an uncle as sole guardian and at the instance of the Attorney-General ordered him to place the child in a Jewish institution. The father however, applied to the Sharia Court which decided that both the father and child were Moslems and that the child should be handed over to the father. The Attorney-General and the guardian, after having unsuccessfully contested the jurisdiction of the Sharia Court, did not take part in these proceedings. For some reason, the father nevertheless did not proceed to enforce the judgment of the Sharia Court and instead applied again to the District Court to have the appointment of the guardian set aside and for an order that the child and its property be delivered up to him. His application was denied and he appealed.

 

Held                  The father was the natural guardian of the child whichever personal law applies to either of them. Such natural guardianship did not, however, relieve the court of its fundamental duty of acting always in the interests of the child alone. In a case of "mixed" parentage, the President of the Supreme Court is empowered to decide whether either of the two religious courts concerned or the District Court has jurisdiction, and no party might apply to a religious court without the President's approval; for an application to the District Court no approval is necessary. Any decision made by a religious court with approval of its jurisdiction could not oust the jurisdiction of the District Court. Where a child's religion, as here, could not be certainly determined, the "territorial" principle applied and the child's interests were paramount. There was sufficient evidence before the District Court to show that it was in the interests of the child not to be placed under the guardianship of the father.

 

Israel cases referred to:

 

(1)   H.C. 72/62 - Oswald Rufeissen v. Minister of the Interior (1962) 16 P.D. 2428; S.J. (Special volume) 1.

(2)       C.A. 209/54 - Franz Steiner v. Attorney-General (1955) 9 P.D. 241.

(3)       Motion 121/55 - Orah Fruchter v. Bernard Fruchter (1955) 9 P.D. 1361.

 

Y. Ben-Yishai for the appellant.

The first respondent appeared in person.

M. Cheshin, Deputy State Attorney, for the second respondent.

 

COHN J.                     The fate of a young child whose parents' sins are being visited on her is to be decided in this appeal. This mother was Jewish and died when the child was still in her first year. The appellant claims to be the father of the child and to evidence that has produced her official birth certificate; and if it is pleaded before us that the appellant's paternity has not been sufficiently proved, the child's birth certificate is, in my opinion, good prima facie evidence and, no atcempt having been made to upset it, we must presume that it is true and on the strength of it hold that the appellant is indeed the father of the child. The appellant is stated to be a Druze in the birth certificate, but he asserts that he is not a Druze but a Moslem; and for the purpose of this appeal I assume, without deciding, that he is in fact a Moslem.

 

2. Litigation over and concerning the child commenced in 1960 when the appellant asked the Tel Aviv District Court to appoint him and an uncle of the deceased mother, one Baruch Benjamin, as the guardians of the person and property of the child. On that application the appellant argued that he and the deceased had lived as husband and wife, although unmarried, and that the child was their daughter; and that German reparations had been received in the name of the deceased to which the child is entitled to succeed. With regard to this application, the learned judge said in his judgment

"The applicant does not argue that he is legally the father of the child. Neither he nor his counsel says that. Clearly, had the applicant urged that he is the father, he could not have claimed to use the    money for bringing up the child, since as her father it was his duty to do so. In view of this situation the court appointed only the uncle of the child as guardian and gave him leave to obtain a Succession Order to the deceased's estate. He was also given leave to use money received after the Succession Order was obtained for the maintenance and up-bringing of the child."

 

3. Notwithstanding the appointment of Mr. Baruch Benjamin alone as the child's guardian, the appellant was able to get the child placed under the control of a couple by the name of Saliman, by means not explained to us. By virtue of his powers under the Welfare (Procedure in Matters of Minors etc.) Law, 1955, the Attorney-General instituted further proceedings in the District Court, submitting, as the learned judge stated in his judgment

 

"that the minor is now living with the Saliman family in shocking inhuman conditions and that the Saliman family looking after the child are elderly people, Mrs. Saliman suffering from trachoma, and they live in a hut open to the weather, and that the applicant ... does not visit the child nor is concerned about her ... and that for some nine months has not seen the child or at all been interested in her, and that he himself appears to be undeveloped and lives with a woman of doubtful conduct."

 

The Attorney-General petitioned that the appellant be denied his (natural?) guardianship and that the child be allowed to be adopted.

 

            The learned judge heard counsel for the Attorney-General, the appellant and the guardian Mr. Baruch Benjamin and directed the guardian to take the child away from the Saliman family and take her to "the social department of Tel Aviv Municipality so that arrangements might be made for her in an institution".

           

            We are told that the guardian did so and that the child is now in an institution.

           

4. Upon changing lawyers, the appellant was advised that the District Court had no jurisdiction in the matter and that exclusive jurisdiction lay with the Sharia Court since he was from birth a Moslem. The appellant did not remain idle and applied to the Yaffo Sharia Court. It appears from the decision of this court ... of October 8, 1962, filed with the District Court, that the appellant had asked three things from the Sharia Court - a declaratory judgment that he was a Moslem and not a Druze, a determination that he was the child's father and his appointment as the child's legal guardian, and the annulment of the guardianship of Mr.Baruch Benjamin (who was summoned as defendant in the Sharia Court) and an order that the latter deliver the child to him "together with all rights and property".

 

            Both Baruch Benjamin and the Attorney-General appeared before the Sharia Court and pleaded that it had no jurisdiction in the matter. After this plea was dismissed by the court, they no longer took part in the hearings.

           

            The Sharia Court, after hearing two witnesses (and two others regarding their credibility), held that the appellant was a Moslem "by origin" and the child his daughter. The court also held as follows:

           

"Lawful marriage relations existed between the parents (of the child) since marriage is determined according to the factual situation, as laid down by the sages... . And I hereby determine that the daughter is Moslem following the religion of her father and she can be adopted in accordance with the rulings of religious scholars; and in accordance with the application ... to appoint the father the guardian of his said daughter because he is capable of bringing her up, dealing with her affairs and managing her property in the best possible manner, in addition to the provisions of the Women's Equal Rights Law 1951, section 3(a) that both the mother and the father are natural guardians of their children and where one of them dies the survivor remains the natural guardian - I hereby appoint Hassan EI-Zafdi (the present appellant) as lawful guardian of his daughter Ziva EI-Zafdi and order that she should be delivered to him by any one under whose control she may be together with all the property due to her, and the father shall hand her over to his aunt Muhtia Hussin EI-Dagma with whom she was previously."

 

5. For some reason the appellant did not execute the judgment of the Sharia Court but made a new application to the District Court asking for the cancellation of Mr. Baruch Benjamin's appointment as guardian and order against him to hand over the child and her property. The learned judge refused the application, hence the present appeal.

 

            In a detailed and basic judgment the learned judge considered carefully Moslem, Jewish and English law, and Dr. Cheshin who represented the Attorney-General so elegantly and knowledgeably, also tilled every corner of the field of law to gather proof that this appeal should be dismissed. For myself, with all respect and esteem for the learned judge and appreciation of noted counsel, the questions which arise here are short and very simple and they need not detain us long.

           

6. Section 3 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, provides as follows:

 

"(a) Both the mother and the father are the natural guardians of their children; where one parent dies, the survivor shall be the natural guardian.

 

(b) The provisions of subsection (a) shall not derogate from the power of a competent court or tribunal to deal with matters of guardianship over the persons or property of children with the interests of the children as the sole consideration".

 

Under section 7 of the same Law,

 

"All courts shall act in accordance with this Law; a tribunal competent to deal with matters of personal status shall likewise act in accordance therewith, unless all the parties are eighteen years of age or over and have consented before the tribunal, of their own free will, to have their case tried according to the laws of their community".

 

            Dr. Cheshin submits that the father referred to in section 3(a) is not the natural but only the legal father. Unlike his other submissions, this one does not merit acceptance. First, the word "parent" in the second part of the subsection indicates that we are concerned with a person who played a part in the pregnancy of the child. Secondly, the word "natural" indicates that we are concerned with guardianship created naturally and not depending upon the operation of the law (other than this statute). Thirdly, the Law draws a comparison between the father and the mother: just as the mother is natural and does not require legal recognition, so also the natural father is intended. Fourthly, and this is the main point, unlike English law, Israeli law does not recognize the status of the legal father as distinct from the natural father; and the terms of a Knesset enactment are not to be interpreted according to the meaning they can possess in the laws of one or other religious community (Rufeissen v. Minister of the Interior (1)).

 

            It follows that the appellant is the natural guardian of his daughter, whatever personal law applies to him or her;and all research into what this personal law is and its provisions is irrelevant here.

           

7. However, the natural guardianship of the appellant over his daughter does not by itself release the court (or any religious tribunal) from the basic absolute duty to adjudicate in guardianship matters affecting children "with the interests of the children as the sole consideration". What the Law calls "the power of a court or tribunal" is but the sacred duty which it may not disregard. I cannot express the matter more becomingly and incisively than Silberg J. when he said

 

"The test of the child's interests ... cannot be otherwise than one of two things, either it is not a serious consideration at all or it alone must be deemed the decisive absolute element ousting (in the event of conflict) every other consideration. No compromise is possible here: it does not lend itself to division and it is not to be mingled and confused with any other consideration whatsoever... . The Israeli legislature was therefore justified in laying down - and this to my mind is the correct meaning of section 3(b) - that the interests of the children are to be the final determinative consideration, both when they conflict with the rights of guardianship provided in section 3(a) and when they conflict with the provisions of a foreign law... No happier expression of this is to be found than the formula coined by one of our great poskim: the rule of matter is that all depends on where the bet din sees the better interests of the child lie (Responsa Radbaz, Part I, 123)" (Steiner v. Attorney-General (2) at p. 251-52)

            With regard to the child's interests here the learned judge was persuaded, both when dealing with the Attorney-General's application as above and again when dealing with the present application of the appellant, that the child should not be returned to the appellant's relatives but should remain in the institution where she is at present. The learned judge points out that the child was taken from the Saliman couple, the aunt and uncle of the appellant, because she was suffering there; and that she feels better, is developing well and receiving proper education in the institution where she is at present. Furthermore the reports of the Welfare Officer which served the Attorney-General as cause for his initiative, were not denied or controverted at all; before us as well appellant's counsel did not try to argue that these reports were incorrect or that meanwhile the situation at the Salimans has changed to the better.

 

8. The only submission of appellant's counsel in this regard was that the interests of the child required that she be brought up and educated in her religion, Islam, and not in a Jewish institution. I agree that generally the interests of children require that they grow up in the parents'faith; but I do not agree that every other interest must yield to this religious interest. The court facing the choice either to endanger the physical and mental health of the child by handing it over to members of its religion, if these are not fit or capable to rear and educate it, or to hand it over to teachers who, though not of its faith, will look after all its due needs - the court has the duty to be concerned with the health of the child and not its religion: the saving of endangered life displaces religion. That is simple and obvious.

 

            Nonetheless, I have not at all been persuaded that the child here is a Moslem. We have two judgments before us, one by the learned judge holding that the child is Jewish, and the other of the Sharia Court holding that she is a Moslem. In this situation, and without entering into the question whether the Sharia Court had jurisdiction to decide as it did, prima facie doubt exists as to the religion of the child; or one may say that she is Jewish according to Jewish religious law and Moslem according to Sharia law and thus a member of two religions, in theory if not in practice. In either event her interest alone must be decisive in respect of guardianship and her upbringing and education. Since there is doubt or conflict as to her religion, that cannot be an element, or be of importance, in finding where her interests lie.

           

            Moreover, where a person has dual nationality, the prevailing view today is that we look to the "effective" nationality, operative, real and manifest (see M. Silberg, Personal Status in Israel, pp. 247-50 (in Hebrew)). Presumably the same applies to a person with dual religion, the effective operative religion is followed in case of a conflict of laws. All this applies to an adult capable of giving effectivity to one of the nationalities or religions of his by actual conduct or expression. It is otherwise with a minor whose conduct and expression does not stem from a voluntary and thought-out act from which conclusions can be drawn in law. It appears to me, and I have no doubt about it, that such effectivity as regards a child is only its interest. When in the case of a child there is a choice between the law of two religions or two nationalities, one must choose that law the operation of which will yield greater benefit to the child, not only because in any case one must place the child's interests at the head of all consideration but also because the child, had he the ability of effecting a voluntary and thought-out act, can be presumed to act and express himself, and thus give effectivity, according to that religion or nationality from which it will derive the greatest benefit. Thus, even assuming that the present child is of dual religion, her "effective" religion is Judaism because her interests lie in growing up and living as she does at present and not in the home of the Salimans or of the appellant.

 

9. Appellant's counsel argues, though only half-heartedly, that the child's interests were already decided upon by the Sharia Court and that is the end of the matter. It is, however, not so. Although that judgment states that the appellant "is capable of bringing her up, dealing with her affairs" etc., and two witnesses attested to that in the Sharia Court, with all deference to their credibility and knowledge, the Sharia Court did not decide that it was in the child's interests to be in the home of the appellant and be brought up there. On the contrary, the judgment ordered the appellant to hand over the child to the couple in whose home she had previously been. And the Sharia Court said nothing about the fact that the child's interests require or justify her being placed with this couple, just as it says nothing about the frightful conditions described in the Welfare Officer's reports (which apparently were not brought to its knowledge).

 

  However, I was not in the least persuaded that the Sharia Court had jurisdiction in this matter and I am almost of the opinion, and not only for the reasons of my honourable friend, Witkon J., that it did not. Since, in any event, there is no finding in the judgment as to the needs of the child and her interests, I find no need to go into the question of jurisdiction, especially as the appellant himself turned to the District Court after the Sharia judgment had been given and undertook the burden of proving the interests of the child precisely in the District Court.

 

10. In one incidental matter appellant's counsel, it seems to me, was right. The learned judge stated in his judgment that as regards the possible adoption of the child he was doubtful whether in the light of section 11(1) of the Adoption of Children Law, 1960, the appellant's consent was necessary and that perhaps an adoption order might be made without his consent. Although the judge was doubtful in express terms, his observations imply that in fact he had made up his mind that the condition in section 11(1) of the said Law obtained*. The question whether the condition has been met in the case of the appellant, or whether his consent may be forgone by virtue of the existence of one of the other conditions in section 11, or whether his consent should properly be first sought since none of these conditions exist - these questions will not occur nor come up for decision so long as there is no application to court for adoption by a particular adopter. When the time arrives for such an application to be heard, the court will consider the applicability of section 11 on the evidence adduced on the hearing of the application.

 

            I would affirm the judgment of the District Court, though not for the reasons therein set out, and dismiss the appeal.

           

SILBERG J     The story of the child in dispute exposes the fact that we do not possess either the system or machinery for a fundamental solution of the problems of inter-religion law. We wait for that in vain. For while in the area of conflict of private international law we are more or less sustained by the Common law and domestic case law, in the exclusively Israeli field of conflict of religious laws we have a single provision in the Palestine Order in Council which skirts in a most superficial manner the edges of the problem.

 

2. Were I therefore called upon to decide the basic question of the "quality" of this child, whether she is Moslem according to the personal religious law of the father or Jewish according to the personal religious law of the mother, I would openly confess that I do not know. The religious laws contradict one another and the civil law is silent. The Common law does not deal with such conflicts and Palestine or Israeli case law has not yet said its piece on this complex subject. Elsewhere (Personal Status in Israel, p. 355) I have recommended that when a civil court had to deal with such "dual religion" it should adopt as a principle of interreligion choice the test of effectiveness customary under the Hague Convention relating to nationality of 1930. I am happy to confirm that my learned friend, Cohn J., agrees. This test, however, has manifestly no place in the case of a child of four and a half years. My learned friend's suggestion in paragraph 8 of his judgment that in this situation the court should deduce the effective religion in the light of the child's interests does not, with all respect, commend itself to me. Religious belonging may obviously affect the question of the child's interests and in any event the child's interests cannot determine its religious belonging, for the "effect" cannot be its own "cause".

 

3. We are, nevertheless, fortunate in the case of the present child and it is not upon us to resolve the basic insoluble problem of her religious affiliation. The present matter can, in my opinion, be decided directly or analogously under article 55 of the Order in Council which states that

 

"Where any action of personal status involves persons of different religious communities, application may be made by any party to the Chief Justice, who shall ... decide which Court shall have jurisdiction."

 

The reason for this provision is absolutely clear: where two different religious laws are likely one way or another to affect the determination of a dispute between parties, it is proper that another instance, superior and "neutral", should decide which judicial tribunal is to go into the matter.

 

4. I was originally inclined to say that since the child here was of "dual religion"; she is herself a person belonging to two different religious communities; and because - even without having recourse to the Interpretation Ordinance - the plural nearly always includes the singular, the phrase "persons of different religious communities" includes "a person of different religious communities", from which it would follow that article 55 applies directly to the child in dispute.

 

5. Afterwards, however, I decided not to lay down any hard and fast rule about this extreme idea. It could be urged against me that the child in all truth does not belong to two different religions since each of these religions claims that the child is entirely its and its alone. That would be like a glass concave on one side and convex on the other, not concave and convex together but all depending from which side it is viewed.

 

6. In spite, however, of this precise conceptual distinction, the ratio of article 55 applies with equal logic both to two people who truly belong to different religious communities and to one person whom two religious communities claim. The ultimate object of article 55 is to find a "third address" which can decide, and that is essential to an even larger extent when the source of the inter-religious dispute dwells within the very person himself. Hence - at least analogously - the provisions of article 55 are applicable here.

 

7. Article 55, it will be recalled, provides that the President of the Supreme Court (who now stands in the shoes of the Mandatory Chief Justice) can decide which court shall have jurisdiction in the matter and that means that he can decide that the competent court is one of the religious courts of the communities concerned or the District Court. A party cannot go to a religious court of one of the communities without first arming himself with the consent of the President of the Supreme Court; a party may turn to a District Court even without jurisdiction first being vested in that court under article 55 (Fruchter v. Fruchter (3) at p. 1365-66).

 

8. The conclusion that arises from the foregoing is very briefly and simply that guardianship is a matter of personal status under article 51 of the Order in Council; it is a matter of personal status where a child's religious affiliation is "claimed" by two different communities, the Jewish and the Moslem, and obviously the Sharia Court could not deal with the matter without first obtaining the consent of the President of the Supreme Court in accordance with article 55; such consent was neither asked for nor obtained; the District Court on the other hand was competent to deal with the guardianship at all stages even without a prior application to the President of the Supreme Court and the decision of the Sharia Court of 8 October 1962 made without such authority as aforesaid could not serve as a bar to that; the Court took evidence about the place where the child had previously been, the absence of being cared for, the uncleanliness, the eye disease, the father's relation to the child and his relations with another woman which were said to be immoral and abnormal; if after all this the court decided by virtue of section 3(b) of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, that the child's interests required that she should not be given into the father's guardianship, we may not go against this conclusion even if it be said - for the reasons explained in paragraph 2 above - that here it is impossible to determine the child's religion. "The interests of the child" is a territorial principle applicable to members of all religions.

 

            I do not agree with the argument of counsel for the Attorney-General that article 52 of the Order in Council denies in its very terms jurisdiction to the Sharia Court to deal with the present guardianship. In my view, the Sharia Court's lack of jurisdiction stems only from article 55 as 1 have explained above.

           

            For these reasons I join in the opinion of my learned friend, Cohn J., that the appeal should be dismissed. I will not express my opinion or indicate my hesitations about the child's adoption since the time for that has not yet been reached.

           

            Finally, I find it a pleasant duty to note the high standard of argument of counsel for the Attorney-General, Dr. Michah Cheshin.

           

MANNY J.                 I concur in the judgment of my honourable friend, Silberg J..

 

WITKON J.                This tragic and complex case can, in my opinion, be decided on the single point put to us by counsel for the Attorney-General, and 1 would be satisfied with that. The point was that the Sharia Court cannot have jurisdiction unless the matter lay in its exclusive jurisdiction under article 52 of the Palestine Order in Council, and that jurisdiction depends on the child, a "party" thereto, being of the Moslem religion and no other. The jurisdiction test is both positive and negative at the same time. Here a person is involved which each of the two said religions claims as belonging to it, and the laws and rules of each of them merit our recognition.

 

            In parenthesis I would observe that the concept, 'dual religion, creates a difficult dialectic problem when we speak as here of two religions each of which says to a person "You are entirely mine" and does not admit the possibility of the person belonging also to another religion. By regarding a person as a member of two religions we at once lend force to the claim of each of the religions and ignore the exclusiveness of the claim. But from the viewpoint of the religions the "coexistence" of the two claims has no place and in their contemplation the reverse is the situation. May it be said, with the same logic, that since each of the two religions denies the possibility of the person belonging to the other of them as well, it is as if it refuses to accept him into its ranks if it cannot have him completely and exclusively, and thus he falls between two stools and becomes one of those spirits that dwell in limbo.

           

            In any event, I think that as regards the child here the condition which gives exclusive jurisdiction to the Sharia Court - that she is a Moslem and not of any other religion - does not exist here. Ipso facto the matter comes within the jurisdiction of the District Court and that court has exercised in is an unexceptional manner.

           

OLSHAN P.               I also am of the opinion that the religious court had no jurisdiction to deal with the child's case. Therefore the situation is as it was before appellant's counsel applied to the religious court.

 

            There remains the fact that the appellant himself, who purports to be the child's father, brought the matter before the District Court. There is no disputing that in the absence of jurisdiction in any other court, it is the District Court which alone is competent.

           

            The District Court's decision was based on the child's interests and this consideration is determinative in accordance with the Women's Equal Rights Law.

           

            The frightful conditions in which the child was kept when she was with the appellant certainly justify that decision.

           

            The appeal should be denied.

           

            Appeal dismissed.

            Judgment given on July 11, 1963.

 

* Under section 11(1) a parent's consent is unnecessary where it has been satisfactorily proved that the parent has abandoned the child or has constantly failed to fulfill his duty towards it (Ed.).

 

 

Full opinion: 

Nahmani v. Nahmani

Case/docket number: 
CA 5587/93
Date Decided: 
Thursday, March 30, 1995
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Ruth and Daniel Nahmani, a married couple, were unable to have a child because of an operation that Ruth underwent. They therefore decided to try in-vitro fertilization of Ruth’s ova with Daniel’s sperm and implanting the fertilized ova in a surrogate mother. Under Israeli law, surrogacy was not permitted and in-vitro fertilization was only permitted for implantation in the mother. Because of the great expense of the in-vitro fertilization procedure in the United States, the couple petitioned the Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, to allow the in-vitro fertilization procedure to be conducted in Israel, for the purpose of surrogacy in the United States. In that proceeding (HCJ 1237/91), a consent judgment was given allowing the in-vitro fertilization procedure to be done in Israel. The procedure was carried out at Assuta Hospital.

 

Subsequently, Daniel left Ruth and went to live with another woman, who bore him a child. Ruth applied to Assuta Hospital to release the fertilized ova into her possession for the purpose of the surrogacy procedure in the United States, but Daniel opposed this. Assuta Hospital therefore refused to release the fertilized ova. Ruth applied to the Haifa District Court for an order against the hospital to release the fertilized ova, and in its judgment the District Court gave such an order.

 

Daniel appealed the judgment of the District Court to the Supreme Court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen, Vice-President Barak, Justice D. Levin, Justice I. Zamir) Although a spouse’s right to be a parent is a basic right, this right does not impose a duty on the other spouse to help realize this right. If a spouse does not perform the customary marital duties, these cannot be enforced and the only remedy is divorce. It is not proper legal policy to force someone to be a parent against his will.

 

The consent of Daniel Nahmani to the in-vitro fertilization procedure created a ‘weak’ agreement that cannot be enforced under the strict laws of contract. In addition, the consent to the procedure did not imply consent to continue the procedure even after a separation.

 

(Minority opinion — Justice Ts. E. Tal) The husband was estopped from opposing the continuation of procedure by promissory estoppel, since he gave his consent, his wife reasonably relied on this consent, and she did so irreversibly, by fertilizing her ova with her husband’s sperm.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 5587/93

Daniel Nahmani

v

1.     Ruth Nahmani

2.     Assuta Ltd Private Hospital

3.     Attorney-General

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[30 March 1995]

Before Vice-President A. Barak and Justices D. Levin, I. Zamir, T. Strasberg-Cohen, Ts. E. Tal

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Haifa District Court (Justice H. Ariel) on 2 September 1993 in OM 599/92.

 

Facts: Ruth and Daniel Nahmani, a married couple, were unable to have a child because of an operation that Ruth underwent. They therefore decided to try in-vitro fertilization of Ruth’s ova with Daniel’s sperm and implanting the fertilized ova in a surrogate mother. Under Israeli law, surrogacy was not permitted and in-vitro fertilization was only permitted for implantation in the mother. Because of the great expense of the in-vitro fertilization procedure in the United States, the couple petitioned the Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, to allow the in-vitro fertilization procedure to be conducted in Israel, for the purpose of surrogacy in the United States. In that proceeding (HCJ 1237/91), a consent judgment was given allowing the in-vitro fertilization procedure to be done in Israel. The procedure was carried out at Assuta Hospital.

Subsequently, Daniel left Ruth and went to live with another woman, who bore him a child. Ruth applied to Assuta Hospital to release the fertilized ova into her possession for the purpose of the surrogacy procedure in the United States, but Daniel opposed this. Assuta Hospital therefore refused to release the fertilized ova. Ruth applied to the Haifa District Court for an order against the hospital to release the fertilized ova, and in its judgment the District Court gave such an order.

Daniel appealed the judgment of the District Court to the Supreme Court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen, Vice-President Barak, Justice D. Levin, Justice I. Zamir) Although a spouse’s right to be a parent is a basic right, this right does not impose a duty on the other spouse to help realize this right. If a spouse does not perform the customary marital duties, these cannot be enforced and the only remedy is divorce. It is not proper legal policy to force someone to be a parent against his will.

The consent of Daniel Nahmani to the in-vitro fertilization procedure created a ‘weak’ agreement that cannot be enforced under the strict laws of contract. In addition, the consent to the procedure did not imply consent to continue the procedure even after a separation.

(Minority opinion — Justice Ts. E. Tal) The husband was estopped from opposing the continuation of procedure by promissory estoppel, since he gave his consent, his wife reasonably relied on this consent, and she did so irreversibly, by fertilizing her ova with her husband’s sperm.

 

Appeal allowed by majority opinion, Justice Ts. E. Tal dissenting.

 

Basic Laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

 

Statutes cited:

Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, s. 10.

Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973, ss. 25, 26, 28(a), 28(b), 28(c), 39.

Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970, ss. 3(1), 3(2), 3(4), 18(a).

Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 361, 362, 363, 365.

 

Regulations cited:

Public Health (In-vitro Fertilization) Regulations, 5747-1987, rr. 8(b), 8(b)(3), 9(a), 11, 14(b).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 812.

[2]        CA 413/80 A v. B [1981] IsrSC 35(3) 57.

[3]        CA 391/80 Lasserson v. Shikun Ovedim Ltd [1984] IsrSC 38(2) 237.

[4]        CA 614/76 A v. B [1977] IsrSC 31(3) 85.

[5]        CA 5464/93 A v. B (a minor) [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 857.

[6]        CA 451/88 A v. State of Israel [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 330.

[7]        CA 488/77 A v. Attorney-General [1978] IsrSC 32(3) 421.

[8]        CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 1.

[9]        CA 577/83 Attorney-General v. A [1984] IsrSC 38(1) 461.

[10]     HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Register at Ministry of the Interior [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 749.

[11]     CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 464.

[12]     CA 245/85 Engelman v. Klein [ 1989] IsrSC 43(1) 772.

[13]     CA 427/86 Blass v. HaShomer HaTzair Kibbutz ‘Dan’ [1989] IsrSC 32(3) 323.

[14]     CA 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v. Gordon [1985] IsrSC 39(1) 116.

[15]     CA 647/89 Schiffberg v. Avtalion [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 169.

[16]     CA 416/91 Maman v. Triki [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 652.

[17]     HCJ 1635/90 Jerzhevski v. Prime Minister [1991] IsrSC 45(1) 749.

[18]     CA 13/75 Blumenfeld v. Hadar Plast Company Ltd [1975] IsrSC 29(2) 452.

[19]     CA 170/74 Hister v. Fleischer [1975] IsrSC 29(1) 132.

[20]     CA 202/92 — unreported.

[21]     CA 154/80 Borchard Lines Ltd, London v. Hydrobaton Ltd [1984] IsrSC 38(2) 213.

[22]     CA 554/83 Atta Textile Company Ltd v. Estate of Zolotolov [1987] IsrSC 41(1) 282.

[23]     CA 528/86 Polgat Industries Ltd v. Estate of Yaakov Blechner [1993] IsrSC 47(3) 821.

[24]     CA 719/89 Haifa Quarries v. Han-Ron Ltd [1992] IsrSC 46(3) 305.

[25]     CA 479/89 Coptic Mutran v. Halamish — Government-Municipal Corporation for Housing Renovation in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Ltd [1992] IsrSC 46(3) 837.

[26]     CA 256/60 Frankel v. American Overseas Food Centers Inc. [1961] IsrSC 15 442.

[27]     CA 381/75 Berkovitz v. Gavrieli [1976] IsrSC 30(1) 442.

[28]     CA 3833/93 Levin v. Levin [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 862.

[29]     HCJ 243/88 Gonzales v. Turgeman [1991] IsrSC 45(2) 626.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[30]     CC (Jer.) 574/70 Klinger v. Azrieli Avramovitz Co. Ltd [1975] IsrDC 5735(1) 356.

 

Australian cases cited:

[31]     Walton Stores (Interstate) Ltd. v. Maher (1988) 164 C.L.R. 387.

 

American cases cited:

[32]     Davis v. Davis 842 S.W. 2d 588 (1992).

[33]     Roe v. Wade 410 U.S. 113 (1973).

[34]     Griswold v. Connecticut 381 U.S. 479 (1965).

[35]     Eisenstadt v. Baird 405 U.S. 438 (1972).

[36]     Planned Parenthood v. Danforth 428 U.S. 52 (1976).

 

English cases cited:

[37]     Central London Property Trust Ltd v. High Trees House Ltd [1947] KB 130.

[38]     Amalgamated Property Co. v. Texas Bank [1982] QB 84 (CA).

 

Jewish Law sources cited:

[39]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Kiddushin 30b.

[40]     Genesis 15, 2; 30, 1.

[41]     Mishnah, Tractate Yevamot 6, 6.

[42]     Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon (Maimonides), Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Ishut, 15, 5.

[43]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, 154, paras. 1, 3, 4.

[44]     Responsum of Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli in Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4, pp. 40-41.

[45]     Responsum of Rabbi Shalom Shalush, ‘Fertilization in a Surrogate Womb’, in Orchot, the magazine of the Haifa Religious Council, no. 39, p. 31.

[46]     Rabbi Meir Abulafia, Yad Rama, on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 72b, 91b.

[47]     Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi), Commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 72b.

[48]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 65b, 69b

[49]     D. Sinclair, ‘The Prohibition of Abortion’, Jewish Law Annual 5, 177.

[50]     A. Steinberg, ‘Artificial Abortion according to Jewish Law’, Asia 1, 107.

[51]     Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, ‘Termination of Pregnancy according to Jewish Law’, Asia 1, 78.

[52]     Mishnah, Tractate Bava Metzia, 6, 1

[53]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kama, 100a, 108b.

[54]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 306, 6.

[55]     Mishnah, Tractate Ketubot, 7, 10.

[56]     Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon (Maimonides), Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Gerushin (Laws of Divorce), 2, 20.

[57]     Rabbi Yitzhak bar Sheshet Perfet (Rivash), Responsa, 127.

[58]     Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 2, the entry ‘In-vitro fertilization’, at p. 115 et seq..

 

For the appellant — D. Har-Even.

For the first respondent — Z. Gruber.

For the third respondent — M. Rubinstein, Director of Civil Department at State-Attorney’s Office; P. Shretzki, Senior assistant and Director of Civil Matters at Haifa District-Attorney’s Office; Dr K. Shalev.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

1.    ‘There are three partners in a man, the Holy One, blessed be He, his father and his mother’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Kiddushin 30b [39]). In this case, a rift has occurred between two of the partners, and in an area where spouses have autonomy — the field of family planning and giving birth — the court is asked to intervene and give its opinion. The difficult question on which the court’s decision is required is: does the wife, Ruth Nahmani, have the right to take possession of ova that were removed from her body and that were artificially inseminated with the sperm of her husband, Daniel Nahmani, for the purpose of implanting them in a surrogate mother, when the husband opposes this? (The fertilized ova are frozen and in storage at Assuta Hospital; the procedure is known as in-vitro fertilization — IVF).

We are confronted with a complex and multi-faceted issue whose legal aspect cannot entirely encompass it. The issue is replete with emotional, human, personal and inter-personal, psychological and sociological factors and raises questions of morals, religion, ethics, social values and legal norms. On a similar subject, President M. Shamgar said in his article ‘Questions relating to fertilization and having children’, 39 HaPraklit (1990), 21:

‘These questions are particularly sensitive, for they directly touch the raw nerve of existence. The vast majority of the various legal questions are naturally taken from life, but there are matters that directly attack the problematic nature of our human existence, frontally and not from the side…’

The question before us is one of these, and when considering it we must be extremely cautious, taking special care not to incorporate anyone’s moral or philosophical outlooks, whatever these may be, into the outlook based on the purpose of our legal system (HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1], at p. 827; CA 413/80 A v. B [2], at p. 80).

Indeed, as the trial judge said, any decision is likely to harm one of the parties, and we must find the ‘most appropriate, correct and just solution in the circumstances of the case’ so that the harm will be less severe; but in doing so, we must find the correct and just solution that is consistent with our approach with regard to basic human rights in our society, their ramifications on the inter-personal aspect of family life and parenthood, the degree of involvement that befits the proper public law policy with regard to State involvement in the legal system on matters of relations between spouses in the complex and sensitive area of having children. Only a consideration of all of these and more can lead us to an ‘appropriate, correct and just solution’. How shall we do this?

Justice Elon said in CA 391/80 Lasserson v. Shikun Ovedim Ltd [3] at p. 264:

‘We have a major rule that a legal system cannot be sustained merely by the body of the law. The body of the legal system needs a soul, and sometimes even an “extra soul”: this soul will be found by the legal system in the form and the image of various ethical norms, which are based upon the supreme principle of doing what is upright and good, and the principle of good faith is one of the most important and special of these ethical norms.’

2.    Because of the public importance of the question, the trial court ordered the Attorney-General to be joined as a party to the action in order that he might express his opinion. The action of the respondent was therefore against the appellant, the hospital in which the fertilized ova are being stored and the Attorney-General.

This is the first case of its kind that has reached the courts in Israel, and even in the Western world there are only a few cases that have been submitted for a judicial decision. Nonetheless, the matter has been discussed by philosophers, researchers, doctors and lawyers, and it has been the subject of research, committees and articles; in several countries it has also been the subject of legislation, and there is also a recent judgment of the Supreme Court of Tennessee in Davis v. Davis (1992) [32].

In that case, in-vitro fertilization was performed for a married couple, who were subsequently divorced. Each of them remarried, and the woman, who initially wanted the ova for implanting in her body, finally sought to donate them to a childless couple. Her request was not granted. The court was confronted with a question similar to ours, and it analyzed it from the viewpoint of the basic rights of the couple, their contractual rights, the ‘status’ of the fertilized ova and a balance between the interests of the parties. In that decision, Justice Daughtrey began by saying that although she does not have any legislation or legal precedent to help her and guide her in the dispute about the right to the fertilized ova of the estranged spouses, there is a large amount of scholarly material proposing various models for dealing with fertilized ova when unexpected events happen, such as divorce, death, economic reversals or the absence of a desire to continue the procedure. The models range between two extremes: at one extreme are those that hold that in such a case all the fertilized ova should be handed over for the use of the donors of the genetic material or to others for the purpose of implantation, and at the other extreme are those who believe that every fertilized ovum should be destroyed automatically. Between these two approaches is a broad range of other proposals, which although they may provide an easy solution — and this is their attraction — it is impossible to adopt any of these as a perfect solution if we consider the relevant constitutional principles, public policy, the outlook on life that has not yet been created, advanced technology and ethical considerations that have developed in response to scientific knowledge. Considering all of these does not leave room for easy answers to the question before us (see: C.M. Browne & B.J. Hynes, ‘The Legal Status of Frozen Embryos: Analysis and Proposed Guidelines for a Uniform Law’, 17 J. Legis (1990), 97; J.A. Robertson, ‘Resolving Disputes over Frozen Embryos’, Hastings Center Report, 1989; L.B. Andrews, ‘The Legal Status of the Embryo’, 32 Loy. L. Rev. 357, 1986-87).

We should therefore focus our consideration of the question with a cautious legal approach, while giving proper weight to all the relevant fields, and without extending the horizon unnecessarily; it would, moreover, be presumptuous to determine rules and norms that affect unforeseen and unexpected situations that the astonishing advances in genetic engineering may bring before us.

Synopsis of the facts

3.    Daniel and Ruth Nahmani were married in March 1984. Three years later, Ruth Nahmani was compelled to undergo an operation and as a result of this she lost her ability to have a normal pregnancy. At the beginning of 1988, the couple decided to try and bring children into the world by means of in-vitro fertilization of Ruth Nahmani’s ova with Daniel Nahmani’s sperm and implanting the ova in the womb of a surrogate mother. Under regulation 11 of the Public Health (In-vitro Fertilization) Regulations, 5747-1987 (hereafter — the Regulations), ‘A fertilized ovum may only be implanted in the woman who will be the mother of the child’, and since it was not possible to implant the ova in the body of Ruth Nahmani, the couple applied to a surrogacy clinic in California, U.S.A., and when they discovered that the cost of the treatment was greater than they could afford, they decided that the fertilization stage would be done in Israel and the surrogacy stage in the United States. This plan also met with difficulties because of the Regulations. The couple then jointly petitioned this court (HCJ 1237/91), and their petition ended in a consent judgment on 6 May 1991, to the effect that the in-vitro fertilization would be done in Israel. Since surrogacy is not permitted in Israel, the couple made an agreement with a surrogacy clinic in the United States, which almost entirely deals with the financial aspect. An additional embryo transfer agreement was supposed to be signed after the surrogate mother was found, but in the end it was not signed because of the rift that developed between the parties. In 1992, Daniel Nahmani left home and went to live with another woman, and in April 1993 she gave birth to his daughter. Since 1992, there has been litigation between the Nahmani couple: maintenance and reconciliation actions on the part of the wife and divorce actions on the part of the husband. The Haifa Rabbinical Court recommended reconciliation, but reconciliation was never achieved. The parties are still married. The family unit has broken up, and they are living separately; Daniel Nahmani has established a new family unit.

When Ruth Nahmani applied to Assuta Hospital and asked for the fertilized ova to be released for the purpose of implanting them in a surrogate mother in the United States, the hospital refused to release the ova because of the opposition of Daniel Nahmani, which he expressed in writing both to the hospital here and to the surrogacy centre in the United States. As a result of this development, Ruth Nahmani filed an action in the Haifa District Court to receive her ova. The learned trial judge, Justice H. Ariel, found in her favour by holding that the hospital must allow here to use the fertilized ova to continue the procedure of implantation in a surrogate mother, and that Daniel Nahmani must refrain from interfering in the continuation of the procedure.

On this decision Daniel Nahmani appealed before us.

The findings of the judgment and the arguments of the parties

4.    The learned judge focused in his decision on the contractual element and reached the conclusion that Daniel Nahmani gave his prior agreement to the procedure of the fertilization for all its stages, including the implanting of the fertilized ova in the womb of the surrogate mother, and that from the moment when the procedure was begun, he could not go back on it, and his further consent was not needed, and he must refrain from interfering in the continuation of the procedure. He cannot rely on a change of circumstances — separation from his wife and establishing a new family unit — as a reason to be released from his consent, since he himself created the circumstances upon which he wishes to rely. The trial judge also added that if the position of the husband were accepted, he would have a ‘trump card’ to obtain unfair advantages in his relationship with his wife with regard to the separation. The learned judge also found support for his position in the Regulations, from which he deduced that there is no need to obtain the consent of the husband prior to the surrogacy procedure when the case involves a married woman.

The arguments of counsel for the parties are numerous and encompass a large number of issues, and they refer to the opinions of scholars, case-law, legislation, analogies from other fields of law and comparative law, which in their opinion have ramifications on the case before us. The arguments encompass the field of basic rights, contracts, torts, property law, the status of the fertilized ova, the question of public policy and proper legal policy. I do not intend to restate all the arguments that were raised; I will mention the main arguments briefly and I shall proceed to try and focus on the most important ones.

The appellant argues that the freedom to decide whether to be a parent is a basic right, and this right should not be denied or restricted. Therefore, parenthood should not be forced on him against his will. In so far as the matter relates to his consent to the procedure, this procedure was based on joint parenthood in the future and he should not be compelled to continue the procedure in the new circumstances that have arisen. He argues that even if his consent should be regarded as an agreement between himself and his wife, it is not enforceable, and his consent is required at every stage, both here and in the United States, and even the Regulations require this, and he should not be compelled to give this consent. Even the balance of convenience works in his favour. With regard to the fertilized ova, they have no independent future right to life without the consent of the two spouses. In any event, the court should not intervene in this sensitive matter which is entirely subject to the autonomy of the individual.

The Attorney-General agrees with the position of Daniel Nahmani and puts the emphasis on basic rights, on the autonomy of the family and the individual, on the need to preserve a person’s freedom and his dignity in so far as this concerns the development of his personality, determining his fate, planning his family and having his children. His position is that Daniel Nahmani should not have parenthood forced upon him and that such coercion is contrary to public policy, the proper legal policy, the principle of equality between human beings and between the sexes, and the basic rights of the individual.

The respondent relies on the judgment given by the District Court and its reasoning, emphasizes the suffering she has endured, the wrong she has been caused, her chances of being a mother that are being taken away from her and her legitimate desire for a child which ought to be protected. According to her, the appellant created the new circumstances which he wants to use in order to be released from the undertaking that he gave previously and on which she relied; as a result of this reliance, she began the whole procedure and carried out her share of it; therefore, he should not be allowed to revoke his consent.

5.    I will first comment on several statements of the trial court.

The learned judge held, inter alia, that ‘when the journey towards birth has begun, the husband should not be allowed to shuffle the cards and drive the wife crazy…’, ‘if he is allowed to do this, he will have control over the woman and at any moment that he wishes… he may change his mind with a unique right of veto’; that if he is allowed to change his mind, this will make the woman putty in his hands, and give him a tool with which to dominate, humiliate and even blackmail her. This is a harsh description which, if it is a true reflection of reality, would be contrary to the principle of equality between people and between the sexes and violate human dignity and liberty, which are fundamental principles of our legal system. But I think that this description of the trial judge, which he regarded as the outcome of a situation in which the husband is allowed a right to revoke his consent, is inconsistent with the facts and with the real legal position. From a factual viewpoint, apart from the actual opposition to the continuation of the procedure, an opposition which undoubtedly causes Ruth Nahmani suffering, grief, frustration and disappointment, the trial judge does not point to any abuse, humiliation, extortion or similar acts on the part of Daniel Nahmani towards his wife, and I too could not find any basis for this in the evidence. The trial judge himself said that ‘the husband’s opposition is not a ruse, he is truly expressing his position that he no longer wants a child from his wife… his position is genuine and principled, and it is consistent with his outlook against the “one-parent” family’. From a legal viewpoint, the case should be examined on the basis of full equality between the sexes. What does this mean? Consider the opposite case; the initial position is the same, but the wife is the one who leaves the husband and begins a new relationship with a companion from whom she has a child. Subsequently, the husband is the one who becomes sterile and wants to achieve parenthood and become a father by means of the fertilized ova, whereas the wife objects to her ova, which were fertilized by the husband’s sperm with her consent, being implanted in a surrogate mother’s womb for the same reasons that the husband raises today to explain his opposition. What would we say then? I think that the correct solution should suit both situations and both sexes and should be considered on the basis of equality in principle, while considering any relevant difference, and without neglecting the harder role — physically and emotionally — of the woman in the procedure of fertilizing the ova.

The question of consent, in every respect, is central to this case, but as will become clear further on, there is no agreement between the parties about the fate of the procedure in the case of separation; therefore, I will first consider the question of parenthood and the constitutional rights of the Nahmani couple from the viewpoint of basic human rights. This question is a dominant factor in deciding the question whether Ruth Nahmani is entitled to continue the fertilization procedure despite her husband’s opposition.

Parenthood and basic rights

6.    Much has been written throughout history about the centrality of parenthood in human life. In the Bible, our ancestress Rachel says: ‘Give me children or else I die’ (Genesis 30, 1 [40]); Abraham our ancestor turned to heaven in his anguish and said: ‘What will You give me, seeing that I am childless’ (Genesis 15, 2 [40]). The first of the 613 commandments of Jewish law is the commandment to be fruitful and multiply. In literature, philosophy, poetry and the other forms of expression in human culture, we find expressions of the force of the desire to bring children into the world as an integral part of self-fulfilment.

Parenthood is a status that involves many rights and duties which can change the personal status of a person and significantly influence his life from psychological, emotional and economic viewpoints. It imposes on the parent a duty to care for the child until he becomes an adult and, more than this, it creates a lifelong psychological and emotional bond with the child and imposes on the parent responsibility for his safety, welfare, growth, education and other needs.

This is discussed by Professor P. Shifman. In describing this responsibility, he says the following:

‘It is long-term, in that it extends over the whole period that the child is a minor, and even more than this, and the concrete characteristics of this responsibility cannot be predicted and defined precisely in advance, since they change according to the development and needs of the child that exist at different times. The duty to the child cannot be discharged by an individual act but it requires continuing and devoted behaviour. This duty is not merely material in essence, i.e., to care for the physical needs of the child, but it is also, and maybe especially, emotional and educational…’ (P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 2, The Harry Sacher Institute for Research of Legislation and Comparative Law (1989), 174).

The responsibility of a parent to a child is protected not only by civil sanctions but also by criminal sanctions (see sections 361, 362, 363 and 365 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977); see also the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962. With regard to the status of a parent, Justice Shamgar said:

‘… Being included in a social group, or in a defined class of people, sometimes leads to obligations of such critical significance and so crucial from a social and public viewpoint, that it is impossible to allow someone who is included in the group or in the class of people to cast off, by means of a mere contractual arrangement, the burden of an obligation of this kind’ (CA 614/76 A v. B [4], at p. 93).

For the approach of President Shamgar, see CA 5464/93 A v. B (a minor) [5], at p. 863:

‘According to legal and social outlooks, a parent, who is liable for maintenance under the personal law… cannot exempt himself from this duty by contract. In any event, even if he does this, the said contract cannot stop the child from applying to the court in order to sue for his maintenance. However, from the viewpoint of the legal validity and the applicability of section 30 of the Contracts (General Part) Law, such a contract that speaks of an exemption from all responsibility amounts to a gross and unacceptable dereliction of the parental duty towards his child; giving recognition to this dereliction amounts to adopting an approach that violates the human dignity of the child. It, in effect, cancels the basic legal and moral duty of the parent, which reflects our belief that in so far as the living are concerned (as opposed to the dead — see Ecclesiastes 3 19), man is superior to the animal.’

Basic rights

7.    The basic rights that are a normative basis for examining the question before us have been a fundamental element of our legal system for a long time. These are substantive provisions of positive law, some of which are now embodied in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The relevant rights for this case are the human rights protecting a person’s freedom, dignity, body, private life and the freedom to develop personality. The right to parenthood is derived from the right to self-determination, freedom and dignity. ‘The right to parenthood is a basic human right to which every person is entitled’ (CA 451/88 A v. State of Israel [6], at p. 337). In principle, the autonomy to raise a family, family planning and having children is an aspect of privacy. Human freedom includes the freedom of independent decision in matters of marriage, divorce, having children, and every other issue in the field of privacy and autonomy of the individual. This was discussed by Justice Ben-Itto in CA 413/80 A v. B [2] supra, at p. 81:

‘Conception, pregnancy and birth are intimate events, which are entirely within the province of privacy; the State does not intervene in this field except when there are significant reasons, founded on the need to protect the right of the individual or a serious public interest.’

The scholar H. Fenwick writes in this respect:

‘Personal autonomy has been clearly recognized for some time in the USA as strongly linked to privacy; in Doe v. Bolton (1973) Douglas J. said: “The right to privacy means freedom of choice in the basic decisions of one’s life respecting marriage, divorce, procreation, contraception, education and upbringing of children”.’ (H. Fenwick, Civil Liberties, London, 1993, 295 (emphases supplied).

See also Roe v. Wade (1973) [33], at p. 726; M. Shamgar, in his article supra, at p. 27; Davis v. Davis [32], at p. 601:

‘… a right to procreational autonomy is inherent in our most basic concepts of liberty…’

The decision to be a parent is the right of a person by virtue of his being autonomous and responsible for his decision and the results of his actions; therefore the right to decide must, in principle, be his, without any State intervention. See Griswold v. Connecticut (1965) [34], at pp. 1688-1689; Eisenstadt v. Baird (1972) [35], at p. 453:

‘If the right of privacy means anything, it is the right of the individual, married or single, to be free from unwarranted governmental intrusion into matters so fundamentally affecting a person as the decision whether to bear or beget a child.’

Prof. Shifman says in this regard:

‘The basic attitude of Western legal systems is that society may not, in the absence of significant reasons, intervene in intimate questions of having children. The assumption embodied in this approach is that a person is entitled to realize his desire to be a parent or not to be a parent as a personal decision that he may make by virtue of his right to intimacy’ (P. Shifman, ‘Parent against one’s will — false representation about use of contraception’, 18 Mishpahah 1988, at p. 459; emphases supplied).

This approach is enshrined in the recognition that the family is ‘the most basic and ancient social unit in human history, which was, is and will be the element that protects and ensures the existence of human society…’ (Justice Elon in CA 488/77 A v. Attorney-General [7], at p. 434; see also: Davis v. Davis [32], at p. 601 and the citations there; CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [8]; CA 577/83 Attorney-General v. A [9].

8.    The right to be a parent does not impose a duty on either of the spouses to be a parent and does not impose a legal duty on one spouse to help the other to be a parent:

‘Even though having children appears to be one of the purposes of marriage, it is not a purpose that can be realized by means of enforcement. Spouses that do not perform their customary duties to one another are not compelled to do so (except with regard to maintenance), and their only remedy is divorce’ (CA 413/80 A v. B [2], at p. 85; emphases supplied).

Even Jewish law, which imposes a commandment to be fruitful and multiply on the man, but not on the woman (Mishnah, Tractate Yevamot, 6, 6 [41]), does not see fit to enforce this if he does not perform his duty. The refusal gives the wife grounds for divorce but not grounds for enforcement and coercion (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Ishut, 15, 5 [42]; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, 154, 4 [43]).

The yearning for motherhood is a deeply and strongly emotional expression of the desire to achieve parenthood. Even if we assume that it is stronger than the yearning for fatherhood (and there are those who dispute this), it in itself cannot impose a duty on the other spouse to help achieve this yearning, except for a moral duty in the inter-personal sphere, which derives from the marriage itself whose purpose is to establish a family and bring children into it.

In contrast to the right to be a parent stands the right not to be a parent, and these two are intertwined and lie at the centre of basic human rights. The right to be a parent and the right not to be a parent are two sides of the same coin, two constitutional rights that are derived from the right to freedom and self-fulfilment (see Davis v. Davis [32], at p. 601). Nonetheless, realizing the right to be a parent involves imposing significant and serious psychological, emotional, moral and economic burdens for one’s whole lifetime, and a person cannot escape them, whereas realizing the right not to be a parent leaves the status quo as it was. It follows that the weight of the demand to refrain from enforcing parenthood is stronger in balancing the right not to be a parent against the right to be a parent. When the freedom to be a parent is set against an unwillingness to be a parent, it would not be proper for the legal system to act to force parenthood on someone who does not want it. This is a violation of human liberty, autonomy and a person’s right to make his own decision not to be a parent if he does not want to be one.

The desire to minimize State intervention in relationships within the family unit, whether directly or through the legal system, emphasizes the right of autonomy of this unit, which is protected against intervention both in the relationship between the family unit and the State and in the relationship between the members of the family unit inter se. The situations that require intervention are usually sensitive and complex, and intervention is required when a crisis occurs in the family unit that needs State intervention through the courts in order to resolve it, in cases where the parties themselves have not succeeded in doing so.

Equality

9.    The principle of equality between human beings, including between the sexes, is one of the basic principles of our constitutional regime. Equality with regard to parenthood is expressed in legislation whose purpose from a social viewpoint is to allocate equal parenting tasks to the two parents (except of course on a biological level) (see F. Raday, ‘Labour Law and Labour Relations — Trends and Changes in 1988’, Labour Law Annual, vol. 1 (1990), 161, 172, and the statutes cited there. With regard to the trend to promote equality in parenting, see also the draft Women’s Employment Law (Amendment — Paternity Leave), 5755-1994 (a private draft law).

A woman is entitled — in certain circumstances — to have an abortion. She does not need her husband’s consent, and she may do it notwithstanding his opposition. The right of a woman to her own body is what gives her the freedom to terminate a pregnancy without the husband’s consent (CA 413/80 A v. B [2] supra. See also C. Shalev, ‘A Man’s Right to be Equal: The Abortion Issue’, 18 Isr. L. Rev., 1983, 381). I accept the position of Prof. Gans who deduces from this the right of the husband to terminate the fertilization procedure without the consent of the wife. According to him, the right of the wife to abort the embryo at the beginning of the pregnancy (according to those who hold that she has such a right) must necessarily be matched by the right of the husband to stop the proceedings leading to the implanting of his wife’s ova that were fertilized by his sperm in a surrogate mother. The source of the right is the man’s control of his life and the right to plan it (see Ch. Gans, ‘The Frozen Embryos of the Nahmani couple’, 18 Tel-Aviv Uni. L. Rev., 1994, at p. 83; see also P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 2, at p. 213, whose position is the same as that of Gans).

From the fact that the husband has no right to prevent an abortion that the wife wants, the trial court sought to deduce that Daniel Nahmani has no right to prevent the continuation of the fertilization procedure which the wife wants. It seems to me that the logical deduction is the opposite one, namely: just as the husband cannot oppose an abortion by the wife, so the wife cannot oppose the husband’s demand to stop the fertilization proceedings. It seems to me that the reason for not giving the ‘father’ the right to oppose an abortion lies not merely in the fact that in a pregnancy we are concerned with the woman’s right to her body (a consideration which does not exist in a case of in-vitro fertilization; with regard to this reason, see Planned Parenthood v. Danforth (1976) [36], at p. 2842), but for an equally important reason, which is a refusal to impose parenthood on the wife (see Roe v. Wade (1973) [33], at p. 727).

It can therefore be said that just as it is not possible to impose parenthood on the wife who does not want it, so it is not possible to do this with regard to the husband. Moreover, if during the pregnancy — which is a much more advanced stage than in-vitro fertilization before implantation — the wife may terminate it without the husband’s consent, this is a priori the case with regard to termination of the in-vitro fertilization procedure before implantation. It follows that also by virtue of the principle of equality we should refrain from imposing parenthood.

10. When we speak of equality, we are conscious, aware and sensitive of the more difficult role of Ruth Nahmani — both physically and emotionally — than that of Daniel Nahmani in the in-vitro fertilization procedure and her evident expectations for the conclusion of the procedure and achieving the desired goal. However, this procedure is merely the beginning of the journey on which the couple set out when they made their joint decision, whereas the issue that we must decide is whether to impose the continuation of that journey for the rest of his life on someone who no longer wants it. This coercion exists even if the desired child grows up with the mother without any relationship with the father who will live in another family unit, since the bond of parenthood cannot be severed.

Public policy and proper legal policy

11. The imposition of parenthood is contrary to ‘public policy’ and proper legal policy, in that it is inconsistent with the basic values protected by our legal system, some of which are now enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. ‘Public policy’ means the central and essential values, interests and principles which a given society at a given time wishes to uphold, protect and develop’ (HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Register at Ministry of the Interior [10], at p. 778). ‘ “Public policy” is the result of balancing and considering conflicting values’ (CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [11], at p. 534; see also: CA 245/85 Engelman v. Klein [12], at p. 785; CA 427/86 Blass v. HaShomer HaTzair Kibbutz ‘Dan’ [13], at p. 325). ‘The principle of private law concerning public policy examines these questions by reflecting in essence all the basic outlooks of the society, including the weight and status of human rights’ (A. Barak, ‘Protected Human Rights and Private Law’, Klinghoffer Book on Public Law, The Harry Sacher Institute for Research of Legislation and Comparative Law, I. Zamir ed. (1993), 163, 200). The same is true of legal policy (see CA 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v. Gordon [14], at p. 131).

Irrevocable consent to being a parent amounts to a full and eternal waiver of the right not to be a parent. Such a waiver is a waiver of a basic right, with regard to which it has been said: ‘Indeed, we allow individuals — in clearly defined areas — to waive to some extent (but not completely and utterly) their basic rights’ (Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [11], at p. 535). A complete denial of the right of Daniel Nahmani to revoke his consent to be a parent, by enforcing his undertaking, amounts to the creation of a complete and all-embracing waiver by him of a basic right. In general, giving legal force to this by adopting the enforcement mechanism of the legal system is inconsistent with public policy and with proper legal policy.

The revocability of a ‘waiver’ in the personal sphere can be seen from the question of waivers in adoption. Parents may agree to give up their child for adoption, and their consent is usually irrevocable because of the consideration of ‘the best interests of the child’ and the interest of the parents who are about to adopt him. If the parents gave their consent before the child was born, the court may cancel their consent, because a person cannot be held to a waiver made in such a sensitive and personal field, in the absence of real awareness of the nature of the waiver with regard to a child that has not even been born. If the consideration of ‘the best interests of the child’ leaves the scales balanced, the right of the natural parents will prevail and their revocation of their consent to adoption will be recognized, even if they gave it after the child was born (CA 577/83 Attorney-General v. A [9], at p. 477; see the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, section 10).

From all of the aforesaid it can be seen that from the viewpoint of constitutional rights, a decision with regard to parenthood requires the consent of both parents, and without such consent the court should not compel someone to take a step which will end in parenthood against his will. The court system should not compel someone to be a parent even if originally he agreed to this and then changed his mind. This is the case even if we think that he ought to behave otherwise. Not everything that we expect people to do from the viewpoint of ‘And you shall do what is upright and good’ should be enforced by judicial order. Just as it is unthinkable that parenthood should be imposed by natural methods, so parenthood should not be imposed by technological methods. Not everything that is possible from a technological viewpoint is proper from an ethical viewpoint.

12. Hitherto we have discussed basic rights; but I think that consideration of the question before us from the viewpoint of human rights is insufficient to decide it, for we are not concerned with a couple where one of the spouses wishes to bring children into the world and the other opposes this, and the law does not force itself on the ‘objector’; we are concerned rather with spouses who have gone a long way together and given their genetic material from which ova were fertilized and put in frozen storage, in order to bring a child into the world with the help of a surrogate mother. Should the husband be forced to continue the procedure even in this situation? I suspect that he should not. The reasoning for this position requires consideration of the nature of the consent of the spouses and the legal regime within which it operates.

Before I consider the nature of the consent of the Nahmani couple, I will consider the need for the consent of spouses to in-vitro fertilization in foreign legal systems and in our legal system.

The need for consent to in-vitro fertilization in foreign legal systems

13. The question of consent has been considered in various legal systems, whether in legislation, recommendations of committees or case-law. In most enlightened countries there can be seen an unambiguous approach that requires the informed consent of the two spouses to performing the fertilization procedure at each stage. Because in-vitro fertilization is a complex procedure that is carried out in stages which may extend over a period of time, if the relationship between the spouses is disrupted and they quarrel about the fate of the fertilized ova, the general tendency is to demand the consent of both parties for the continuation of the procedure. In England and Western Australia we find statutes that require a valid consent of the donors of the genetic material before use is made of it and these grant a right to revoke the consent (as long as no use has been made of the fertilized ova). In England, see the Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act, 1990 (Schedule 3, section 4). According to this statute, effective consent is required, and this implies the possibility of changing one’s mind and revoking the consent, at every stage before the fertilized ova are used. Revocation of consent by one of the parties to the agreement requires the institution that is storing the fertilized ova to destroy them. See K. Stern, ‘The Regulation of Assisted Conception in England’, 1 European Journal of Health Law (1994), 60. In Western Australia, see the Human Reproductive Technology Act, 1991, sections 26(1)(a)(i) and 22(4). A similar approach is implied by the Ontario Law Reform Commission. See B. Dickens, ‘Canada: The Ontario Law Reform Commission’s Project on Human Artificial Reproduction’, Law Reform and Human Reproduction, S.A.M. McLean ed., Aldershot (1992), at pp. 47, 69, recom. 27). In Canada and the United States we find another approach that is expressed, according to which the two donors of the genetic material must agree in advance about the future of the fertilized ova in unexpected contingencies such as a dispute or death. See, in Canada, recommendation 5(1) of the report Medically Assisted Procreation — Law Reform Commission of Canada.

This approach was adopted in Davis v. Davis [32], where it was pointed out that agreements with regard to the future of fertilized ova in the event of divorce, death, etc., are valid. The enforcement of agreements that expressly regulate the future of fertilized ova in the event of unforeseen contingencies is also advocated by the American scholar Prof. Robertson, (see J.A. Robertson, ‘Resolving Disputes over Frozen Embryos’, Hastings Center Report, 1989). A similar approach can be seen in the recommendations of the Reform Commission in the State of New South Wales, Australia: C. Corns, ‘Deciding the Fate of Frozen Embryos’, Law Inst. J. (1990), at 272, 275.

The approach of the countries that require consent of the two spouses, allow it to be revoked and regulate the destruction of ova in the absence of consent or at the end of a certain period is derived, inter alia, from their approach to the ‘status’ of the fertilized ova. Those who do not recognize the independent right of the ova to develop towards ‘life’ do not think that the State has an interest in protecting the ‘life’ that they do not have, and they regard the genetic donors as persons with a ‘quasi-property’ right in the joint genetic material. Therefore, according to them, they should be given joint control over the fate of the ova and the use thereof. A different approach can be found in the State of Louisiana in the United States which recognizes the right of the ova to continue to develop. Disputes between the spouses are decided in accordance with the interest of the fertilized ova (La. Rev. Stat. 9:131). The right to the fertilized ova is granted to the spouse who is interested in developing them. The trial court in Davis v. Davis [32] decided similarly. This is an approach that is not adopted by most countries in the Western world, and it has met with harsh criticism from the Court of Appeals in that case, and from scholars (see G.J. Annas, ‘A French Homunculus in a Tennessee Court’, Standard of Care: The Law of American Bioethics, New York (1993), 71, on the status of the fertilized ova, infra).

The Public Health (In-vitro Fertilization) Regulations

14. In Israel the question of in-vitro fertilization has not been regulated by statute, only in regulations. From the relevant regulations, we shall cite in full regulations 8(b)(3) and 14(b), which state:

‘8.          (b) …

(3) If the woman in whom it is intended to implant the ovum is divorced, and the ovum was fertilized with the sperm of her husband before her divorce — the ovum may be implanted in her only after the consent of her former husband has been obtained.’

‘14. (a) …

     (b) Every act involved in the in-vitro fertilization of a married woman shall be done only after obtaining the consent of her husband.’

The trial judge found support in the regulations for his view that the consent of the husband is not needed to continue the procedure, since he held that his consent was given to the whole procedure ab initio. It seems to me that the regulations do not support this position and that the hospital may not deliver the ova to Ruth Nahmani so that she may continue the procedure, when Daniel Nahmani has expressed his vehement opposition to its continuation. Why is this?

We are dealing with subordinate legislation of the Minister of Health which does not purport to regulate inter-personal relationships between spouses. The arrangement in the regulations is designed for the bodies that handle in-vitro fertilization and the manner in which they must deal with this sensitive subject. The question of receiving fertility treatments is complex, and in addition to its medical aspect it has social and moral aspects. The subordinate legislator does not appear to me to be a source of inspiration for resolving these question in a case of a dispute between spouses. The regulations do not have any direct application in our case since surrogacy is forbidden in Israel, and they cannot apply to a situation which they expressly prohibit. Giving the ova to one of the spouses for implantation in a surrogate mother in the United States constitutes a stage in the surrogacy procedure which is forbidden here and which is supposed to carried out there. The regulations also do not purport to regulate a situation in which one of the spouses revokes his consent, even if this was given ab initio. In such a situation, the medical institution does not have the ability to make a decision, and in the absence of an agreement between the spouses with regard to what will be done with the fertilized ova in a case of a dispute, the institution cannot make an immediate decision.

Moreover, the wording of the regulations cannot support the determination of the trial judge. The text of the regulations is not unambiguous. The interpretation of regulations 8(b)(3) and 14(b) as regulations that make the husband’s consent unnecessary is not the only reasonable construction of these regulations. In any event, regulation 14(b) requires every act involved in the in-vitro fertilization of a married woman to be done only after obtaining her husband’s consent. I think that this is a provision that expresses the spirit and purpose of the regulations. Regulation 8(b)(3), which refers to a divorced woman, includes an arrangement that is intended to clarify that despite the severance of the relationship between the couple, the additional consent of the former husband is required. This regulation does not make his consent unnecessary during the marriage. It can also be said that a state of separation is similar to divorce, and that the revocation of the husband’s consent is connected to this separation, and therefore regulation 8(b)(3) should be applied also in such a case. Moreover, regulation 8(b)(3) contains an idea of the impossibility of permanent consent, since a change in circumstances that casts doubt upon the continued existence of consent requires an additional consent. In any event, one should not deduce from regulation 8(b)(3) anything about the right of the husband to revoke his consent even if it was given ab initio. At most it can be said that the regulations do not consider this situation (it should be noted that the legality of the regulations is under review, in another respect, in a petition for a show-cause order that has been filed in this court).

The public commission

15. It is not only in regulations that we find reference to the issue of in-vitro fertilization. A professional public commission was appointed in June 1991 by the Ministers of Justice and Health to examine the question of in-vitro fertilization and it was composed of renowned experts in all the fields relevant to the issue. The commission considered the matter and in July 1994 submitted a report to the Ministers. This report was submitted in this case by the Attorney-General with the consent of the other parties. With regard to consent, the commission unanimously recommended that:

‘… in the absence of joint and continuing consent, no use should be made of the fertilized ova that were frozen until the end of the freezing period agreed by the spouses but consent that was given at the beginning of the treatment shall be deemed to continue as long as neither of the spouses revokes it in writing’ (emphases supplied).

‘The Commission considered the possibility that the genetic mother or the genetic father would have no other way of realizing genetic parenthood. But giving permission to have a child in such a situation, without joint consent, means forcing fatherhood or motherhood, both from the legal viewpoint and from the emotional viewpoint, in that there will be a child who is born without their consent. The commission was of the opinion that a man or woman should not be forced to be a father or mother against their will, even if they initially consented to this’ (see the Report of the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization (1994), 36).

16. The approach of Jewish law with regard to consent is not uniform. Although in the past there was no direct consideration of the issue of consent in the circumstances before us, there is such consideration in modern times. Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, who was a member of the Council of the Chief Rabbinate and a member of the Great Rabbinical Court, thought that a husband has the possibility of revoking his consent. He says:

‘Since the husband is separated from the wife and the child who will be born (if at all) will no longer grow up in the joint home of the husband and the wife, we can understand his opposition to giving the fertilized material to a surrogate mother in order that a child may be born as planned. Since a drastic change has occurred, as compared with the position at the time the reciprocal undertaking was made, he should be regarded as being “under duress” when he argues that in such a situation the undertakings can no longer bind him, since he did not give his undertaking for such a case. And he should not be compelled to agree to give over the frozen material so that it may continue to develop, as the wife wants, because she argues that this is her only and last chance whereby she may have a child who will be her child from a biological point of view. Although the wife’s position is understandable, it seems to me that from a legal viewpoint we should not compel the husband — who is the second partner and who also has a share and rights with regard to the fertilized material — to consent to what the wife is asking’ (Responsum of Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli in Dr A. Steinberg ed., Jewish Medical Encyclopaedia, vol. 4, pp. 41-42 [44]).

This was also the opinion of Rabbi Shalom Shalush, a member of the Haifa Regional Rabbinical Court (Responsum of Rabbi Shalom Shalush, ‘Fertilization in a Surrogate Womb’, in Orchot, the magazine of the Haifa Religious Council, no. 39, p. 31 [45]). In discussing the question of a petition made by a husband for an order prohibiting the implantation of ova fertilized by his sperm in a surrogate mother, he held that this fertilization should be prevented and the husband’s petition should be granted, and that preventing such fertilization did not involve a prohibition of killing an embryo.

It follows that most legal systems and our legal system also require in principle the consent of both spouses for performing in-vitro fertilization at every stage. The question is whether Daniel Nahmani gave such consent, and, if so, can he revoke it?

The consent of the Nahmani couple

17. I accept that the Nahmani couple agreed, in the relationship between themselves, to carry out the in-vitro fertilization procedure in order to bring a child into the world. This finding is supported by the evidence, and is implied by the actions done by the spouses towards this goal. The consent was partially implemented, and at the stage before implantation in the surrogate mother, Daniel Nahmani expressed his opposition to the continuation of the procedure. The consent, in so far as it concerns the relations between the spouses, was not directed only at carrying out the technical medical procedures of in-vitro fertilization, but it should be regarded as consent to parenthood, consent to share together, over the years, the feeling of responsibility and commitment involved in the concept of parenthood. Precisely for this reason it should not be said — as is implied by the trial judge — that since for the purpose of the technical procedures no consent is required in addition to that which was given ab initio, it is possible to continue the procedure that will lead to enforced parenthood, notwithstanding the opposition.

What is the status of the consent that was given; what is its scope, what is its nature? Is it subject to any legal framework, and if so, what is that framework? Was an agreement made between the parties, and if so what is its basis and what are its implications? What are the ramifications of the change of circumstances that occurred subsequently on this agreement? Is the person who gave his consent entitled to revoke it and what is the remedy that can be granted, if any?

The status of the consent as an agreement

18. In principle, the autonomy of the human being implies his freedom to act and change his position, whether by way of a disposition in private law or by way of carrying out an act to change his personal status, such as marriage, divorce, having a child, etc.. The question of the status of an undertaking to change one’s personal status is problematic. In analyzing the essence and purpose of the contract, the scholars Friedman and Cohen say that ‘… a benefit to the human psyche — the emotions, dignity, the spirit, entertainment — does not lie within the traditional province of the sphere of contracts’ (D. Friedman & N. Cohen, Contracts, Aviram Press, vol. 1 (1991), 328). These remarks can be illustrated by the status of a promise of marriage in Israeli law, which is a clear example of an emotional partnership. A promise of marriage is a promise to change personal status. It begins with a joint decision that lies within the personal-intimate sphere. In CA 647/89 Schiffberg v. Avtalion [15] and in CA 416/91 Maman v. Triki [16] the problems that arise from classifying a promise of marriage as a binding contract were emphasized. The President mentioned the criticism made by scholars with regard to this classification (see: Friedman & Cohen, supra, at pp. 368-369; N. Cohen, ‘Status, contract and inducing breach of contract’, 39 HaPraklit (1990), 304, 317; P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, The Harry Sacher Institute for Research of Legislation and Comparative Law (1984), 125-134) and the absolute freedom of a person when deciding whether to enter into marriage was emphasized. The President pointed out that this cause of action is not popular, but uprooting it in its entirety is a matter for the legislator. In several countries the contractual cause of action of breach of promise of marriage has been repealed in legislation. England enacted the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1970, and approximately twenty States in the United States have repealed it. The promise of marriage is therefore, in our legal system, a binding contract, but a breach thereof does not entitle the injured party to enforcement or damages for loss of expectation, merely to compensation for damage suffered. The ideological basis for this can be found in the article of Prof. G. Tedeschi, ‘Some aspects of the concept of contract’, Essays in Law, The Harry Sacher Institute for Research of Legislation and Comparative Law (1978), 54. There we find that the classical contract involves an exchange, and therefore it inherently contains a conflict of interests, whereas in marriage this is not the case. The joint enterprise which is a means in a commercial-economic partnership is the purpose itself of marriage (ibid., at p. 71). See also Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, at pp. 131-132, which focuses on the predominantly emotional elements that characterize the promise of marriage. In his opinion, a promise of marriage does not constitute a contract because of its internal content. Living together is the decisive element of the arrangement.

19. It is not merely the promise of marriage that the law regards as a special category of agreement. Even other kinds of agreements fall into a special category; for example, the political agreement. I do not intend to discuss the classification of this agreement, which I believe is disputed (see the opinion of Prof. Cohen, in her article ‘The Political Agreement’, 1 HaMishpat (1993), 59, and contrast with the opinion of Prof. G. Shalev, in her article ‘Political Agreements’, 16 Tel-Aviv L. Rev. (1991), at p. 215). I intend to consider general remarks and questions that were raised by this court with regard to the political agreement, which are relevant to the classification of the agreement before us. HCJ 1635/90 Jerzhevski v. Prime Minister [17] considered the political agreement, which Justice Barak regarded as a binding legal agreement, and he raises — in the course of the legal analysis — general questions that are appropriate in this case:

‘Do the laws of contract apply wherever the parties wish them to apply, or are there perhaps areas that the laws of contract do not reach, despite the wishes of the parties? This question is not new. Thus, for example, in German law it is accepted that certain types of agreements do not fall into the sphere of the laws of contract of private law…

A similar idea is expressed by Flume, who says: “The area of human relations in the family, and the human relationships of love, friendship and social intercourse ‘simply cannot be’ the object of a legally binding agreement” (W. Flume, Allgemeiner Teil des Bürgerlichen Rechts, 82, vol. II, 1965)’ (ibid., at p. 837).

Prof. Cohen, in her aforementioned article with regard to political agreements, also raises questions that are pertinent to our case:

‘… What is the law with regard to these agreements? Is there a duty to uphold them or is there no such duty, and each party may uphold it, if he wishes? Perhaps there is even a duty not to uphold them? If there is a duty to uphold them, what is their scope and what are the remedies available to each party for non-compliance?...’ (ibid., at p. 61).

Contracts are classified by Prof. Cohen as  ‘perfect’,  ‘weak’,  ‘void’,  ‘not binding’ and  ‘unjusticiable’ contracts.

‘The legal system protects an agreement that imposes an obligation recognized by law… the question when the law regards a contract as perfect and when it regards it as weak, void or not binding, depends on a variety of reasons. The main reason lies in the purpose of the laws of contract. The contract is a social mechanism, whose main purpose is the creation and distribution of wealth… for this purpose the laws of contract recruit the enforcement power of the State… what is outside their scope [the scope of the laws of contract] represents change, discretion, choice, freedom. Areas where the law wishes to leave freedom of action or discretion are unsuited to the application of the laws of contract. Other reasons that influence the question whether we are concerned with a contract and what is its degree of validity depend on the intentions of the parties, the amount of benefit from the contract as opposed to the damage that it is likely to cause and the background against which it was made’ (ibid., at pp. 62-63; italics and square parentheses supplied).

English law accepts the approach that an intention to create a binding legal relationship is sufficient to create a contract, but when we are concerned with a social agreement or an agreement within the family, there is a presumption, which can be rebutted by the doctrine of reliance, that there is no intention to create a legal relationship (see the criticism of Friedman and Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1, at pp. 371-373).

20. In our case the agreement was made in special circumstances, on an intimate, personal and sensitive matter that lies within the sphere of the human psyche. Notwithstanding, I do not think that this case does not involve any agreement whatsoever. The Nahmani couple expressed consent, determination and resolve with regard to a very serious matter and they took steps to carry out their consent. When two persons continue to give their consent and do not revoke it, their wishes should be respected and the agreement should be acted upon in so far as it concerns matters that they have agreed (provided that they indeed agreed them). Such an agreement — as long as the parties still agree with regard to it — is valid vis-à-vis third parties such as the medical institution or other parties involved in the in-vitro fertilization procedure, and these should respect the joint wishes of the parties (within the framework of the law). Notwithstanding, we are not concerned with an ordinary contract but with an unique contract. It certainly does not fall into the category of  ‘perfect’ contracts. Since it has contractual elements, it can be classed among the  ‘weak’ contracts. Therefore the legal framework that applies to it will also not be the framework of the laws of contract in the strict and narrow sense.

21. From the little said by the Nahmani couple in their testimony in court, no consent can be deduced with regard to a situation in which the family unit would break up. Daniel Nahmani said in his testimony:

‘There were beautiful moments and because of those moments beautiful things were done, and afterwards things changes and the mere fact that we came to separate… when Ruth started this procedure with me I never said or even hinted that we would separate or stop, but the intention that we had then was valid at that time. I do not agree with you that Ruth knew that this procedure would be completed to its end. There were many times that Ruth and I spoke about a situation that we might have a major dispute and certainly the procedure would be stopped… the consent was given when we lived together and we tried to build a family unit; this consent became void from the moment that we separated’ (pp. 22, 27, 29 of the court record).

Ruth Nahmani says in her affidavit that was submitted as evidence-in-chief:

‘The yearning for children, joint children and the willingness to fight… in order to realize our right to be parents to children and to bring children into the world, was shared by us — my husband and me — throughout the procedure…’ (paragraph 16 of the affidavit).

In her cross-examination she added:

‘What guided me and Daniel was the strong desire to be parents… it does not matter when he did it, out of desire, out of love, the moving force was joint, equal, complete…’; ‘in 1990 the question of divorce never arose’ (pp. 11, 16 of the court record).

Even if what was said reflects the true position from the viewpoint of each of the two spouses, it is totally impossible to derive from this that there was a consent between the parties that the procedure would continue in any event, in any situation and in all circumstances. Certainly we cannot deduce a joint intention and joint consent to continue the procedure after separation. It can even be said that the aforementioned statements have a different tone. It can therefore be said that we are not dealing with a case of consent with regard to the fate of the ova if and when a crisis would happen in the marriage, as it did. Here we should remember that if we were dealing with an agreement with regard to the fate of the ova in the event of separation, we would still have to consider whether this could be revoked and whether it could be enforced. This question does not require a decision in this case.

What is the consequence of the absence of consent in these circumstances?

There are several possibilities: first, to regard the agreement as an agreement whose basis has collapsed or as an agreement which has exhausted itself; second, to fill the ‘lacuna’ in the agreement; third, to deduce an implied consent on the part of Daniel Nahmani to the continuation of the procedure even in a set of circumstances completely different from the one which existed at the time that the consent was given. Below I will consider each of these possibilities as potential mechanisms for deciding the difficult problem before us.

Collapse of the basis of the agreement

22. As stated, the case before us is not one of consent between the parties with regard to the fate of the continuation of the procedure, should the family unit break up. What we know clearly is the background in which consent was given and the circumstances in which the husband revoked it. The consent was given when the married couple were living together and trying to create a larger family by bringing a child into the world. The consent was revoked after the family unit collapsed, Daniel Nahmani left the home and instead established a new family unit.

What are the ramifications of the change in circumstances on the validity of the consent of Daniel Nahmani? The doctrine which is closest to the case before us is the doctrine of frustration, which is expressed in section 18(a) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970. A strict application of the doctrine of frustration in our case raises problems. Section 18(a) gives the person in breach of contract a defence argument when performance of the contract has become impossible or fundamentally different from what was agreed. ‘Only a radical change in circumstances will justify a finding that the party in breach is exempt from the consequences of the breach’ (CA 13/75 Blumenfeld v. Hadar Plast Company Ltd [18], at p. 456). As a rule, an event that frustrates a contract is an event external to the contract, over which the parties to the contract have no control. When the frustration is initiated by a party to the contract, the initiator cannot rely on this protection. In addition, there must be no anticipation of the circumstances that frustrate the contract and also an inability to anticipate them, conditions that have been interpreted very narrowly so that the defence of frustration has to a large extent lost its applicability. Thus Israeli case-law has followed English case-law, in which the scope of the exemption when events that frustrate the contract occur is narrow, in view of the outlook of absolute liability. In German and Continental law, the basic attitude to the rules of frustration is more flexible. These systems emphasize human behaviour and the element of absence of fault as a decisive criterion for granting the exemption. Even American law, whose source of inspiration is English law, mollified the requirement of absolute liability, by basing the doctrine of frustration on the more flexible risk criterion. In Israel, the Codification Committee considered, inter alia, a less strict application of the laws of frustration in the spirit of American law, but its deliberations have not yet been included in the law (for an analysis of the doctrine of frustration in Israeli positive law and different legal systems, see G. Shalev, Laws of Contract, Din, 2nd edition (1995), 497-510; see also D. Katzir, Remedies for Breach of Contract, Tamar, vol. 1 (1991), 210-226).

23. A strict application of the doctrine of frustration makes a decision in this case difficult, and if we were concerned with an ordinary contract it is questionable whether this would be possible. But we are concerned with a special contract, and a strict application of the doctrine of frustration is not necessary and is even undesirable. In this category of contracts, the change in Daniel’s emotional relationship with his wife and his unwillingness to bring a joint child into the world when they are no longer together and after he has established a new family should be regarded as an event that frustrates the contract. Prima facie, an external look at the crisis — Daniel leaving the home and establishing a new family unit — points to Daniel Nahmani as the ‘creator’ of the new circumstances on which he wishes to rely in order to be released from his consent. In this sense, an accusatory finger is directed at him in order to deny him the right to revoke his consent. However, I think that in view of the nature of the relationship we are considering, the case cannot be decided in this way. Support for this can be found in the modern approach of ‘no-fault divorce’, in which consideration of the external symptoms that characterize a family crisis is not a comprehensive one. One of the fundamental ideas on which this outlook is based is that:

‘The belief that it is possible to find fault only with one of the spouses and to place the blame for the crisis having occurred on that spouse alone has also been discredited… Therefore fault as it appears to an outsider, with the court imposing a moral judgment on such a tangled and complex set of relationships, should not be regarded as everything’ (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, at p. 300).

The approach of  ‘no-fault divorce’ is not universally accepted. It is a disputed issue that we are not required to resolve. It is not the framework of our deliberation. We are not sitting in judgment on the acts of Daniel Nahmani in the moral sphere and ‘punishing’ him for his behaviour. These are not the criteria for deciding the question whether he has a right to object to the continuation of the procedure. The relationship between spouses is not static. It is by nature dynamic and subject to crises. The feelings of spouses are not always stable. They may change even without any connection to a complex procedure such as in-vitro fertilization. An initial consent to this procedure is not an informed one in the full sense of the word because of the inability to foresee — emotionally and psychologically — what will happen in the future. Spouses do not always deal successfully with the difficulties in their lives together, especially when they are faced with a procedure such as in this case, with its emotional, physical and economic difficulties and the subjective and objective problems that it involves.

24. In any event, even if the crisis was created by Daniel Nahmani, and even if the Rabbinical Court suggested a reconciliation that he did not accept, and even if I personally have reservations about his behaviour, none of these can deny him the right to revoke his consent as a result of a dramatic change of circumstances as stated. The destruction of the family unit is an undisputed fact, and a child who is born into the world will be born without his father wanting him, to a de facto one-parent family in which only his mother will act as a parent. The consent in this case derived its validity from, and is based on, a functioning relationship. Admittedly the collapse of this relationship is not an external event within the accepted sense in the doctrine of frustration, but in view of the special character of the agreement and the major importance of its foundation built on the depths of human emotion, this collapse is sufficient to amount to an act that frustrates the agreement. Remarks in a similar vein were made by Justice H. Cohn in CA 170/74 Hister v. Fleischer [19], at p. 134:

‘The learned judge held that this agreement was frustrated merely because “the good relationship that prevailed between the plaintiff and the defendant when the agreement was made was a basis for making it”, and the continued existence of this good relationship is “the basis for performing the agreement”. When this relationship was irreversibly undermined, the “basis of the agreement” was undermined, and it should therefore be regarded as frustrated. I agree, with all due respect, that an agreement that provides for the parties to the agreement to live together in one apartment can be regarded as frustrated if the relationship between them collapses to such an extent that they can no longer live together’ (emphasis supplied).

See also CA 202/92 [20] in which it was held that the basis for an undertaking to give a gift is a personal relationship between the donor and the recipient and therefore it is a personal basis, and when it collapses the undertaking is frustrated (in that case the beneficiary of the gift died and his heirs were denied it on the basis of this reasoning). See also Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, where he suggests that a fundamental change in feelings should be regarded as an act that amounts to frustration with regard to revoking a promise of marriage. He says:

‘… in the case before us the breach is a result of the subjective will of the man, but it can be said that the individual will that accompanies marriage is a substantial part thereof… when a man marries a woman whom he originally thought he loved but is now hated by him, performance of the contract, even if it is at all possible, is nonetheless fundamentally different from what was agreed’ (ibid., at p. 138).

It can therefore be said that when we are concerned with a special agreement, which is not an ordinary contract and is based on an intimate emotional relationship, fundamental changes in the feelings and emotions that underlie this relationship and dramatic changes in the life of a person as a result should be regarded as changes which can change the performance of the agreement into something fundamentally different or even impossible. Someone who has undergone such changes should not be forced to be bound by his original consent.

A contract that is unenforceable (section 3(1) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law)

25. Were it not possible to regard the drastic change in circumstances as frustration of the original agreement, would it be possible to enforce the continuation of the procedure? I think that the answer to this is no, in view of the special character of the agreement before us.

When their life together collapsed, the Nahmani’s original plan became impracticable in the circumstances that had been created, and it is therefore unenforceable. Such a situation is regulated by section 3(1) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, which determines that one of the exceptions to the rule of enforcement exists when ‘the contract is unenforceable’. The agreement before us is unenforceable in the sense that it cannot be carried out within the framework that was intended for its performance, namely the framework of a functioning marriage between the Nahmani couple. Not every agreement that cannot be performed within the framework intended for its performance becomes an ‘unenforceable’ contract, but this is not the case here, where we are concerned with an agreement whose essence, nature and character distinguish it from the ordinary agreement. Admittedly it may be said that the agreement is enforceable in the sense that physically the fertilization procedure can be continued, but because of its special character it cannot be carried out within the framework in which the parties agreed to carry it out, which is a joint family unit into which the child will be born if the procedure succeeds. The agreement is based on an intimate personal relationship and married life. The continued existence of this relationship is the heart and soul of the spouses’ original plan to bring a child into the world by means of in-vitro fertilization. When the relationship was severed, the contract is no longer enforceable within the framework intended for its performance. No enforcement measure of the court can restore the family unit, and in the absence of this unit the original consent that was based on it is unenforceable.

When a contract is unenforceable, the question of responsibility is irrelevant. This has been discussed by Professor Yadin, who said: ‘According to the text of the law, it is irrelevant who or what caused the contract to be unenforceable… it is also irrelevant whether the party in breach — or the injured party — is responsible for the contract being unenforceable…’ (U. Yadin, ‘The Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970’, Commentary on Laws relating to Contracts, G. Tedeschi ed., 2nd edition (1979), at p. 55). These remarks were adopted by Justice Bejski in Lasserson v. Shikun Ovedim Ltd [3] supra, where he clarified that this is also the position in case-law (ibid., at p. 250). The responsibility for the occurrence of the event that makes the performance of the contract impossible is relevant only with regard to the other remedies, but not the remedy of enforcement (Yadin, ibid., at p. 55). When the performance of the contract becomes impossible, there is no longer any basis for the remedy of enforcement.

Filling a lacuna in the agreement

26. The question before us can be examined from another angle. So far we have considered the consent given in a specific set of circumstances, which was frustrated as a result of completely different circumstances. Let us now examine another aspect of the issue, namely the possibility of regarding the agreement as an agreement that has a lacuna in that it does not make any provision for the fate of the procedure in the event of separation. It seems to me that we cannot fill the lacuna by means of a stipulation that gives consent to the whole procedure in a case of separation.

In our case, the consent to the in-vitro fertilization procedure left a lacuna, and the silence of the parties on the question of separation is not in my opinion a ‘negative arrangement’. A lacuna may, in principle, be filled under the Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973 (sections 25-26). In our case, we cannot rely on these sections, even by way of analogy, for the purpose of completing the agreement. We cannot ascertain the intentions of the parties when they made the agreement with regard to the change in circumstances that occurred, and we cannot say that they had common intentions; we cannot ascertain the intentions from the circumstances and certainly we cannot do so according to any practice that prevailed between the parties or any accepted practice in agreements of this sort, since there is no practice in this area. We therefore have a situation in which the parties did not consider a specific interest — the fate of the fertilized ova — in the event of separation:

‘Their silence reflects a lacuna and raises the question: what field of law should properly be applied? Our assumption for this purpose is that it is not impossible that the contract has “run its course” and has now become, in so far as this interest is relevant, merely a historical fact. We now describe as a “lacuna” a situation in which applying the “conventional” rules of interpretation leads to the conclusion that the contract did not consider that interest, and we consider, within the framework of the laws of contract, intervention by means of “recruiting” the techniques that allow formal or informal intervention in the contents of the contract’ (M. Deutch, ‘On Legal Genes and Competition of Rights: The Relation Between the Law of Contract and Unjust Enrichment Laws’, 18 Tel-Aviv Uni. L. Rev. 557 (1994), 566. See also note 41 which refers to intervention in contracts by means of the laws of good faith, implied terms and normative outlooks on fairness).

In our legal system, the judge may, in appropriate circumstances, complete the agreement, when he is satisfied that the parties did not agree with regard to the lacuna (D. Friedman & N. Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1 (1991), 220; CA 154/80 Borchard Lines Ltd, London v. Hydrobaton Ltd [21], at p. 224; CA 554/83 Atta Textile Company Ltd v. Estate of Zolotolov [22], at p. 303). ‘… The court is not authorized to “make a new contract, which is different in its nature, content, scope and application from the one made by the parties themselves” (CA 79/76, at p. 753)’ (CA 528/86 Polgat Industries Ltd v. Estate of Yaakov Blechner [23], at p. 826). The doctrine of the implied term, which we absorbed from English common law, has lost its status since the enactment of the Contracts (General Part) Law. The Contracts (General Part) Law put another tool at our disposal, the principle of good faith stated in section 39 (CA 719/89 Haifa Quarries Ltd v. Han-Ron Ltd [24], at p. 312, and CA 479/89 Coptic Mutran v. Halamish — Government-Municipal Corporation for Housing Renovation in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Ltd [25], at p. 845. On the question of filling a lacuna and the implied term, see also R. Ben-Natan (Kleinberger), ‘The Law of the Implied Term in Present Law — A further study’, 17 Mishpatim (1987), 571). What is implied by the principle of good faith with regard to filling a lacuna in a contract is that it must be filled in a way that realizes its subjective and objective purpose: E. A. Farnsworth, On Contracts, Bolton, vol. 2 (1990), 305. Good faith was not intended to change a contractual arrangement and does not create a new contract between the parties. Good faith demands that a contract is given a meaning that is consistent with the joint intentions of the parties and with the basic principles of the legal system.

Completing the agreement by means of a stipulation that the consent of the Nahmani couple to adopt the procedure of in-vitro fertilization should be regarded as consent to continue the procedure even after separation does not realize the subjective and objective purpose of the agreement. It cannot be said that continuing the course of action that the parties determined in the agreement leads, according to its internal logic, to a completion according to which the procedure will continue even in a case of separation. It cannot be determined that this is implied by the joint intentions of the parties, and it cannot be said that such a stipulation is implied by the basic principles of the legal system with regard to the basic rights of the parties and each one of them, as set out above. Such a completion cannot counteract a ‘blatant breach of the balance of mutual rights’ (Justice Mazza in Coptic Mutran v. Halamish [25] supra, at p. 846).

Enforcement

27. Even if I thought that the original consent between the spouses was that the procedure should continue even in the new circumstances that have been created (and I do not think this), there still arises the difficulty of enforcing this consent, since the significance of this is not merely enforcing the consent to deliver the ova to Ruth Nahmani, but forcing parenthood on a person who does not want it. I suspect that enforcement of this consent is contrary to sections 3(2) and 3(4) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law. Section 3(2) of the law denies an injured party the right of enforcement if ‘enforcement of the contract means compelling someone to do, or to receive, personal work or a personal service’. As Professor Shalev explains, ‘the origin of the rule that denies enforcement of personal work and service lies in the laws of equity, according to which contracts for a personal service should not be enforced. The reason for these laws is to be found in the protection of individual rights’ (Shalev, Laws of Contract, at pp. 528-529). The law is not interested in forcing on someone a relationship that he does not want (see J. D. Calamari & J. M. Perillo, The Law of Contracts, 2nd edition (1977), 677). This enforcement is likely to inflict a real injury on a person’s individual freedom and require an involvement for which the person is unprepared. Moreover, where the relationship requires cooperation and a healthy relationship, the law cannot bring these about by means of enforcement orders (see: CA 256/60 Frankel v. American Overseas Food Centers Inc. [26], at p. 95; CC (Jer.) 574/70 Klinger v. Azrieli Avramovitz Co. Ltd [30], at p. 363; CA 381/75 Berkovitz v. Gavrieli [27]; J. Chitty, On Contracts — General Principles, London, 26th edition (1989), 1212).

The law denies the remedy of enforcement ‘… for work that must be done specifically by the person who made the commitment — whether we are speaking of a singer, an artist or a surgeon, or whether we are speaking of a cleaning lady or a factory worker…’ (U. Yadin, ‘The Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970’, Commentary on Laws relating to Contracts, G. Tedeschi ed., at p. 57).

28. Against this background it can be said that a priori the agreement before us should not be enforced, since its personal elements far exceed the personal elements of any contract for a personal service. It is inconceivable that a writer who breached his undertaking to write a book should be compelled to continue writing the book when he no longer wishes to do so. Once he has breached his undertaking, the other party may avail himself of various remedies, but not the remedy of enforcement. If this is the case with a literary creation, then with the ultimate creation — bringing a child into the world — it should certainly be the case. The future personal involvement of someone who becomes a parent is a very significant and long-term obligation.

Someone may argue that this is not so, for Ruth Nahmani is not demanding that Daniel Nahmani do anything apart from not preventing her from continuing the procedure and from raising the child who will be born, if at all. This argument cannot be accepted, since, when Daniel Nahmani takes on the status of a parent, he will be liable for all the duties of the parent, and he will not have any legal possibility of evading these (CA 5464/93 A v. B (a minor) [5]). Moreover, we cannot know what may happen in the future that will compel Daniel Nahmani to be significantly involved in the raising of the child whom he does not want, with all the commitments and ramifications that this implies. Such an involvement ensues from the very status of a parent even if the child is not brought up by him. Even from a normative viewpoint the law expects that the parent should take an active role in raising his child. It follows that such an agreement is unenforceable.

29. It can also be said that enforcing the consent of Daniel Nahmani to enter into the status of a parent, despite the fact that he has revoked it, is unjust within the sense of section 3(4) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, which provides that a contract should not be enforced if the enforcement is ‘unjust in the circumstances of the case’. Considering whether the enforcement is just or unjust in the circumstances of the case is done on two levels: on a personal level — the relationship between the parties to the agreement — and on a public level — the effect of the enforcement on the public interest and the basic values of society.

Justice Zamir said in CA 3833/93 Levin v. Levin [28], at pp. 877-878:

‘According to its wording, the section does not require a narrow conception of justice, which is limited to the relationship between the parties to the contract, as opposed to a wide conception of justice, which also includes considerations of the public interest. The language of the law also does not require a narrow scope for the circumstances of the case that includes only the situation and behaviour of the parties to the contract. According to the language of the section, the circumstances of the case may also include external circumstances, and these inter alia may include circumstances relating to the public interest. The language of the section does not prevent the court from asking whether enforcement of the contract is unjust in view of the effect of the enforcement, in the circumstances of the case, on the public interest, including the basic values of society.

This is certainly the case when one considers the purpose of the law. “Every legal system tries to uphold the public interest. This consideration constitutes a moving force in the development of common law, and it is a central consideration in the interpretation of legislation”. See A. Barak, op. cit., at p. 524. The public interest also includes the protection of the basic values of the legal system… It should not be assumed that this section was intended to compel the court to order the enforcement of a contract if considerations of justice between the parties so require, even if the enforcement may harm the public interest, such as access to the courts. On the contrary, the interpretation that upholds the purpose of the law, which also includes the public interest, requires that when the court considers whether to enforce a contract, it also takes considerations of the public interest into account… It follows that justice in section 3(4) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law is not merely personal justice, but also includes public justice’ (emphases supplied).

I agree with this approach, which is also found in other legal systems where, in an action for enforcement of a contract, the court takes into account considerations of the public interest. I will not repeat the personal circumstances and the constitutional and public aspects that were set out in detail above. On a personal level, our sympathy lies with Ruth Nahmani, but sympathy does not create a right. On a public level, enforcement conflicts with basic human rights, and therefore it is inconsistent with the public interest and proper legal policy, which we considered at length above. For ‘public policy’ in a contractual context, see Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [11], at pp. 533-535. It can therefore be said that even within the framework of section 3(4) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, the agreement under consideration should not be enforced.

Several additional issues deserve attention, and I will consider these briefly:

Estoppel

30. An additional argument raised by Ruth Nahmani is the argument of estoppel. This argument has two aspects, the factual aspect and the legal aspect. On a factual level, a person making an argument of estoppel by representation or promissory estoppel must prove that a clear representation was made to him, he acted on it, adversely changed his position and that it was reasonable for him to do so. It follows that there must be a representation or a promise, reliance and a causal relationship between the two (Friedman and Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1 (1991), 91-92; G. Shalev, ‘Promise, Estoppel and Good Faith’, 16 Mishpatim (1986), 295, 296-308). For the requirement of causation, see G. Spencer Bower and A. K. Turner, The Law Relating to Estoppel by Representation, London, 3rd edition (1977), 102-103.

In our case, there is — from a factual viewpoint — no basis for the argument that Daniel Nahmani made a representation or gave a promise that the procedure would continue even in a case of separation. In this context, I have already considered the evidence and the testimonies of the parties themselves, and I will not add anything. It also cannot be deduced that the consent to the procedure, which was given when they were living together, implies consent to the continuation of the procedure even in the event of a separation. Moreover, it is not possible to hold that Ruth Nahmani entered into the process in reliance on such a promise or representation and that she would not have begun the procedure if she had taken into account the risk of separation and refusal. She took into account the risks that the procedure would fail, which she knew, and nonetheless decided to begin it; it can be assumed, a fortiori, that she would not have been daunted from beginning the procedure by a risk of separation and a refusal to continue the procedure which did not exist at all at the time of the consent to begin it. Therefore, I am of the opinion that the factual basis does not exist for applying the doctrine of estoppel. In addition, the legal aspect does not allow us to apply the doctrine. On this level, the existence of a promise and the contents of the promise are of paramount importance, and these are lacking in this case. This doctrine is applied when a promise or a representation exist, but for some reason they are not legally valid (such as non-compliance with a requirement of writing, where such a requirement exists). But in the absence of a promise or a representation upon which one may rely, the doctrine of estoppel should not be applied, since its purpose is to give binding legal force to promises that do have such force (Prof. N. Cohen, ‘Contract Law and Good Faith in Negotiation: Formalism versus Justice’, 37 HaPraklit (1986), 13; see also Shalev, ‘Promise, Estoppel and Good Faith’, 16 Mishpatim (1986), 295, 298-300).

Moreover, estoppel cannot provide more than the laws of contract can provide. The usual remedy under this doctrine is reliance damages and not enforcement, and if it is not possible to compensate, it is still not possible to grant a remedy of enforcement if under the laws of contract this remedy would not have been granted, since there is no basis for granting it as explained above (Friedman & Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1 (1991), 92-93, 637-642). Also from the viewpoint of the public interest, one cannot achieve through estoppel what cannot be achieved under the general law, for reasons of ‘public policy’ (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, at p. 85; A. Bendor, The Doctrine of Estoppel in Administrative Law (doctoral thesis), at p. 45 and the references cited there).

It should be noted that the argument of estoppel is used in English law as a defence argument, whereas in American law it is used also as an argument of the plaintiff. In our legal system the question has not yet been decided, although it has been raised, and it appears that scholars follow an approach similar to the American one, which I tend to adopt in the appropriate circumstances (see Friedman and Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1, at p. 44).

In view of the aforesaid, the argument of estoppel cannot, in my opinion, succeed in this case.

The difficulties involved in the in-vitro fertilization procedure

31. One of the arguments made by counsel for the Attorney-General is that one should take into account the many difficulties still involved in the in-vitro fertilization procedure which is the first stage of bringing a child into the world. I do not consider these difficulties in themselves an obstacle to granting the relief sought by Ruth Nahmani, were she to have a right to receive what she is seeking. We are in the pre-surrogate stages, and the path to completing the procedure is long, arduous and uncertain, from the medical, legal and economic viewpoints. From a medical viewpoint, the success rate is currently low; from a legal viewpoint the institute in the United States requires the consent of both spouses to carry out the implantation, and they must be married and living together (see the unsigned surrogate agreement, plaintiff’s exhibit 3). The problems that arise with regard to the status of the child, the surrogate mother, the need for consent to hand over the child, the factual and legal conflict between the status of the surrogate and the status of the genetic mother with regard to their maternal status and the legal status of the child are complex and cannot be easily solved. All of these are without doubt real problems; but were I to think that Ruth Nahmani had a right to force parenthood on Daniel Nahmani through the court, I would not regard these difficulties as an obstacle in her path to trying to achieve motherhood.

An alternative possibility of achieving motherhood

32. Another argument that was raised was the possibility that Ruth Nahmani could achieve motherhood in another way. I do not accept the argument that Ruth Nahmani could become a mother in a different way, and for that reason she is not entitled to force Daniel Nahmani to continue the procedure. It is almost certain that this is her last chance of achieving biological motherhood. One must take account of her age, her physiological condition, her small chances of success in a new fertilization, the need to find an unrelated donor (when she is still married) or to resort to the adoption of a child that is not hers, the time factor, and the emotional and physical effort involved in all of these. All of these are unattractive alternatives, and they cannot be compared with the use of her ova, fertilized with the sperm of her husband during their married life, which are ready for implanting. Therefore, were I to think that Ruth Nahmani had a right to continue the procedure against the wishes of Daniel Nahmani, I would not regard this argument as an obstacle in her path.

The ‘status’ of the fertilized ova

33. As stated, the status of the fertilized ova has ramifications for the question of consent. I will consider this only from the viewpoint of the question whether their status can support the position of one of the parties. If the approach is — as in most Western countries — that the ova do not have a right to ‘life’, then controlling their fate lies with the two persons who contributed their genetic material; if however the approach is that they do have an independent right to develop into ‘life’, the spouse who wishes to continue the process will have a right to them.

I shall not presume to make a comprehensive analysis of this complex subject to which different societies at different times attribute different elements which are not only in the sphere of law. We are concerned here with the sphere of philosophical, social and theological outlooks on the nature of man and his creation. There are some who try to derive the status of fertilized ova from the status of the embryo. The legal status of these, including their right to continue to develop, is not regulated in Israel by legislation. The Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law does not apply to them, according to the definition of the term ‘man’ in that law. In the aforementioned article of the President (M. Shamgar, ‘Questions relating to fertilization and having children’, 39 HaPraklit (1990) 30), he reviews the question of ‘Who is a man’ in various countries and at various times, beginning with the philosophical school of the Pythagoreans, and he continues through the Middle Ages down to the present day. From this review we see that across a section of human civilization the date on which man begins his existence is recognized to be no earlier than the stage of implantation. This is not the only opinion, and there is another approach that life begins from the moment of fertilization (ibid., at pp. 30-31). We also find a legal survey of the different approaches to this subject, in so far as it concerns abortions, in CA 413/80 A v. B [2], at p. 81 (see also the Report of the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization, at p. 52). In Davis v. Davis (1992) [32] the issue was considered comprehensively and in depth. The court there reached the conclusion that the fertilized ova are not ‘property’ nor are they a ‘person’ or an embryo, but a ‘pre-embryo’. They belong to an intermediate category, and although they should be treated with dignity because of the potential for life that they contain, the State has no interest in protecting their ‘life’ and in compelling the donors of the genetic material or either of them to continue the procedure against their will. The countries that do not regard the fertilized ova as ‘persons’ require the consent of both donors of the genetic material to all stages of the procedure of fertilization, and they allow each party to revoke his consent. They also order the destruction of the fertilized ova in the absence of consent or at the end of a certain period. This is the law in England, Western Australia, France, the recommendations for reform in Canada, Ontario and New South Wales (the law in these jurisdictions was mentioned above when we considered the law in foreign countries — paragraph 13; with regard to the law in France, see C. Byk, ‘France: Law Reform and Human Reproduction’, Law Reform and Human Reproduction, S.A.M. McLean ed., 131, 160). There are other opinions, and States such as Louisiana and Victoria recognize the right of the fertilized ova to protection of their ‘life’ (see La. Rev. Stat. 9:122, 9:129, 9:130 (Louisiana); the Infertility (Medical Procedures) Act (Victoria); L. Waller, ‘Australia: The Law and Infertility — the Victorian Experience’, Law Reform and Human Reproduction, supra, at 17, 25).

34. The approach of our legal system is like the approach of most Western countries.

In ancient Jewish law sources, a situation of in-vitro fertilization was not considered and could not have been considered. The status of fertilized ova can be deduced from an analogy with the status of the embryo. There is a distinction between the stage from which someone who injures an embryo is like someone who injures a person, and the stage at which this is not the case. In Jewish law, we find a distinction between determining the time when ‘the soul enters from a theological viewpoint’ and the prohibition of abortion from a legal viewpoint. Rabbi Meir Abulafia, one of the leaders of Spanish Jewry in the thirteenth century, writes that the soul enters the body at the moment of fertilization (Rabbi Meir Abulafia, Yad Rama, on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 91b [46]). However, with regard to the abortion of an embryo on account of a danger to the mother’s life, he holds that the embryo is not a person in its own right until it comes out of his mother (Rabbi Meir Abulafia, Yad Rama, on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 72b [46]): ‘But as long as it is inside, it is not a person and the Torah is not concerned about it’ (see also Rabbi Shelomoh Yitzhaki (Rashi), Commentary on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 72b [47]). Rabbi Hisda says that until the fortieth day of pregnancy, the embryo is ‘mere water’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 69b [48]). According to most contemporary authorities, fertilized ova have not reached the stage where the prohibition of ‘abortion’ applies. Even according to the minority of authorities who hold that the prohibition of abortion applies also to an early stage of the pregnancy, it is doubtful whether this prohibition includes a prohibition of destroying a fertilized ovum before it is implanted in a woman’s womb (with regard to the prohibition of abortion, see: D. Sinclair, ‘The Prohibition of Abortion’, Jewish Law Annual, 5 177 [49]; A. Steinberg, ‘Artificial Abortion according to Jewish Law’, Asia 1, 107 [50], and also a responsum of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, ‘Termination of Pregnancy according to Jewish Law’, Asia 1, 78 [51]).

The Regulations indicate a similar approach to that of Jewish law and the approach of most countries of the Western world as expressed in legislation, the recommendations of the various commissions and case-law. According to regulation 9(a), the fertilized ovum shall be frozen for a period that does not exceed five years. The commission that examined all the aspects of the issue recommended that after the storage period the ova could be used for research or could be destroyed. It follows that according to their approach, too, the ova do not have a right to ‘life’ that should be protected. In conclusion, for our purposes the fertilized ovum is not at a stage when it should have its ‘life’ protected, since it does not have life in the accepted meaning of this expression (see also Report of the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization, 1994, at p. 59). There is therefore no basis for recognizing the right of the fertilized ovum as a positive right that imposes a duty on its ‘parents’ to continue the procedure that will lead it to develop into human life, and the State has no interest in protecting its ‘life’ by compelling one of the donors of the genetic material to continue the procedure (it is possible that the fertilized ova will be entitled to protection against genetic manipulations and against trading in them, etc.).

The best interests of the child

35. The Attorney-General also based his position on the principle of the best interests of the child. The need to consider the best interests of the child also arises, in his opinion, from the Regulations that consider, inter alia, problematic situations from the viewpoint of the composition of the family into which the child will be born (regulation 8(b)). According to this argument, the court should not facilitate the birth of a child into a dispute and a one-parent family, when the starting point of the child yet to be born raises so many problems. The factor of the best interests of the child was considered also by the Commission, which recommended that the consent of both spouses should be required for the implanting also for the reason ‘that children being born into a dispute should not be encouraged’ (Report of the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization, 1994, at p. 36). The best interests of the child as a preferred consideration with regard to the question before us can be seen also in the approach of several European countries such as Germany, Austria, Sweden, Norway and Switzerland, as opposed to approaches that give greater preference to the technical developments and the advancement of these, such as the approach in Spain, England and France (for these approaches, see R. Andorno, ‘Procréation Médicalement Assistée’, Revue Internationale De Droit Comparé (1994), 142, 145).

We are not required to take a principled stand with regard to the question of the weight that should be attributed in general to the best interests of the child for the purpose of making a decision on the variety of questions involved in artificial fertilization in general and in-vitro fertilization in particular. It is sufficient for me to say that in this case I do not think that this aspect has great weight.

Were Ruth Nahmani entitled to have here wishes granted and the procedure were successful, a child would be born to a couple who were married when the child was created, and he would have two parents. According to the finding of the trial judge, on the basis of his impression of Ruth Nahmani, she is a very positive woman who would fulfil her role as a mother in the best possible way. The fact that the child who is yet to be born would grow up with his mother, while his father has a family of his own, is a common phenomenon in Israel. One-parent families are accepted in our society with understanding and are even entitled to various forms of assistance. Unfortunately, there are many children being raised in our society by one of their two parents, whether because of divorce or death or because the family was a one-parent family ab initio. I am not unaware that in all those cases where the separation or death occur after the child is born the starting point of his life is a family unit that appears protected, whereas in our case the starting point begins with a ‘deficit’. Notwithstanding, in view of the reality in our society and the personal details of Ruth Nahmani, I would not attribute weight to the question of the best interests of the child to the point that I would deny her what she wishes for this reason; this, unfortunately, she cannot receive for other reasons set out in this opinion.

Conclusion

36. If I have taken the trouble to consider the problem before us from various starting points and from different legal aspects, this is mainly because I have been mindful throughout of the distress and personal circumstances of Ruth Nahmani; but with every sympathy for her position, we cannot grant her application and force fatherhood on Daniel Nahmani. A person cannot always rely on the court system to help him in times of distress. The relationship between spouses should be based on love, friendship, understanding, support, trust and consideration. Sometimes this relationship collapses, expectations fade, hopes vanish and dreams are shattered. Not in every case can the victim find a remedy for his injuries in court orders, where enforcement is impossible, is improper in view of the circumstances and under the law, and is inconsistent with the basic rights of the individual in our society.

In this respect, the remarks of Vice-President Elon with regard to a similar problem (taking a child from an Israeli couple who wished to adopt her and returning her to her biological parents in Brazil), are apt. In describing the relationship between ‘law and justice, difficulty and pain’ Justice Elon said:

‘The difficulty lies in the pain of loss in the hearts of the respondents. After it became clear to them that they would not bring a child into the world, and after they were told that they would not be placed on the list for adopting a child in Israel, they set all their hopes on what they had been told, that they could adopt a small girl conceived and born in a distant land, in Brazil… It is painful that this has been their fate — the suffering of love, and suffering because of love’ (HCJ 243/88 Gonzales v. Turgeman [29], at pp. 653-654).

For these reasons, I can only recommend to my colleagues to allow the appeal, overturn the judgment of the trial court, and dismiss the claim of Ruth Nahmani, without an order for costs.

 

 

Vice-President A. Barak

I agree.

 

 

Justice D. Levin

I agree.

 

 

Justice I. Zamir

I agree.

 

 

Justice Ts. E. Tal

1.    The couple began jointly and with one mind on the painful path of in-vitro fertilization. Together they struggled against the health authorities to be allowed to have a child through a surrogate mother abroad (HCJ 1237/91).

Subsequently, the husband left the home and established a new family with another woman, who even bore him a child, The wife remained alone, and her only hope was to have a child from her and her husband’s fertilized ova. Therefore she asked Assuta Hospital to give her the ova that were frozen there, in order to continue, on her own, the procedure that they began. The hospital refused because of the husband’s opposition. The wife petitioned the trial court against the hospital and against the husband. The court (Justice H. Ariel) granted her petition and rejected the husband’s opposition. This is the basis for the appeal before us.

2.    The human situation before us lies mostly in the social-moral sphere and only to a small extent in the legal sphere. But society has no tools for making decisions and enforcing them in the moral and social sphere, so it leaves the problem for the court to solve.

I have read the excellent and well-constructed opinion of my colleague, Justice Strasberg-Cohen; in her well-reasoned opinion she suggests that the husband’s appeal should be allowed.

But there is not always only one legal solution. Sometimes different potential solutions compete with one another. This is particularly the case with a painful human problem like the one before us. And where there is such a competition, we should, in my opinion, prefer the solution that appears to be more just.

In our case, by means of the separation that the husband created and his opposition to the wife’s petition, he is trying to extinguish her last spark of hope to be a mother, while he himself has established a new home and has been blessed with a child. If there is a solution that can also give the wife her desire, I think that that is the more just solution, and it should be preferred.

3.    The opinion of Justice Strasberg-Cohen is based — in a nutshell — one two points:

— Fatherhood should not be forced on the husband against his will, since this involves a violation of basic rights.

— A ‘weak’ and essentially unenforceable agreement, an agreement that was made when they lived in harmony and there was no agreement as to what would happen when there was no harmony, should not be enforced against the husband. In such a situation, ‘sitting and doing nothing is preferable’.

In my remarks below, I will try to justify a different approach, which will lead to a different solution.

4.    The right of the husband not to have fatherhood forced on him against his will

It is indeed one of the basic rights, which concerns the protection of human liberty, dignity, privacy and autonomy, to make decisions in the field of family and parenthood. But this right is not absolute, and there are cases where it is overridden by the liberty, dignity, privacy and autonomy of others.

Consider, for example, a person from whom a woman has conceived without his knowledge, as in the Biblical case of Lot, or who was deceived into thinking that the woman was taking effective contraceptive measures, which she did not take. There is no doubt that such a person has a good reason not to have fatherhood forced on him against his will. Nonetheless, his autonomy is overridden by her autonomy and that of her body, his dignity by her dignity, and his privacy by her privacy, and even if, like Job, he will curse the ‘night that gave birth to man’, in the end he will be a father against his will, with all the obligations imposed on a father towards his child, from which none are exempt. This should certainly be the case here, where the husband gave his informed and willing consent to be a father, and only later changed his mind.

One might say that the two cases are different. In the former case the right of the husband is countered by the preferred right not to interfere actively with the body of the wife.

To this we can reply: first, in our case the wife took an additional step and allowed a very serious and painful interference in her body in order to bring about the present position. If we allow the husband to change his mind at this stage, the result is that, from a retrospective viewpoint, the interference in the wife’s body was for nothing, and her dignity and privacy were violated. That is not all. The right of the wife and her desire to be a mother are also basic rights relating to her liberty and dignity, privacy and autonomy, and why should these be secondary to those of the husband? Who has measured parenthood and weighed motherhood? On the contrary, there are indeed reasons why he should be secondary to her, since he changed his mind after a serious violation of her dignity, privacy and body, and ‘anyone who changes his mind has the lower hand’ (Mishnah, Tractate Bava Metzia, 6 1 [52]).

5.    The proper legal policy

My colleague, Justice Strasberg-Cohen, is of the opinion that ‘it would not be proper for the legal system to act to force parenthood on someone who does not want it’.

From the appellant’s viewpoint, we are not concerned with forcing biological parenthood on him. The procedure leading to biological parenthood began willingly. If the court does not intervene — as I indeed propose — the non-intervention will not involve any compulsion. On the contrary, the intervention of the court which leads to the procedure being stopped, is itself biological compulsion, which forces infertility on the wife. Therefore, in a paraphrase of my colleague’s remarks, ‘it would not be proper for the legal system to act to force infertility on someone who does not want it’.

But the crux of the matter is not enforcing parenthood but forcing obligations that derive from fatherhood. In other words, is it proper to allow the biological procedure to continue, when at the end of it, if it is successful, it will impose an emotional burden and financial obligations on the appellant, against his will.

Let us assume that the agreement (by implication and by behaviour) between the spouses is weak and unenforceable and requires renewed consent at every stage — and let us ignore it for a moment as if it had never existed. Does there currently exist any legal norm that can guide us in deciding the said question of enforcing obligations?

Such a norm does not exist, and my colleague’s statement that it would not be proper for the legal system to act to enforce parenthood is in itself the creation of a new norm. We are therefore in the sphere of ‘developing the law’, about which Prof. A. Barak wrote:

‘… In Israel, this activity [of developing law] is regarded as belonging to the judiciary, which acts according to a variety of considerations, some of which are ethical in character and some of which have the nature of legal policy…’ (A. Barak, ‘The Different Kinds of Legal Creation: Interpretation, Filling a Lacuna and Development of the Law’, 39 HaPraklit (1990), 267, 286).

What are the considerations of ethics and legal policy for creating a norm in a situation where the wishes of the husband and the wishes of the wife conflict? On the one hand, we must consider the autonomy of the husband who no longer wants the planned child and also the emotional and financial inconvenience of the husband if the child is born. On the other hand, we must consider the autonomy of the wife, who wants the planned child and her right to be a parent, which is one of the most basic human rights among the existential aspirations of the individual and society as a whole.

In principle, it seems to me that the ethical and the legal-policy considerations tip the scales the other way. For we are not talking of forcing parenthood on a person against his will, as explained above, but of the opposite question, whether we should create a new legal norm that will allow the husband to force infertility on the wife.

The court is obliged to decide between these two evils: ‘forced parenthood’, or more correctly ‘forced obligations of parenthood’, on the one hand, and infertility, also forced, on the other hand. We cannot evade our duty by adopting a policy of ‘sitting and doing nothing’, because both decisions will result in one of these two evils. In the case before us, for the reasons stated above, the norm which does not compel infertility is in my opinion preferable. Moreover, infertility, which is enforced, constitutes the absolute opposite of the most basic and fundamental right of a woman. ‘Forced’ parenthood, on the other hand, imposes emotional burdens and various obligations, which are not to the parent’s liking. In this ‘balance of evils’, the inconvenience of ‘forced’ parenthood is in my opinion insignificant when compared with the absolute denial of the fundamental right to be a parent.

In summary, the husband originally agreed to be the father of the child who would be born to the wife by means of in-vitro fertilization. Now he has changed his mind, but against his right not to continue the procedure that will, possibly, lead to his parenthood, we have the right of the wife which in my opinion is preferable, and his right is set aside in favour of her right.

6.    The contractual aspect

From the contractual aspect, the ‘agreement’ does indeed have the weaknesses that my colleagues listed. It is ‘weak’ and it was made when there was harmony between the spouses, it does not state what will happen if a separation occurs, the agreement is on the borderline between an enforceable and unenforceable agreement, and it has all the other aspects that my colleague attributed to it.

But from the procedural aspect, the trial court was not asked for a remedy of enforcing the agreement. The petition, by means of an originating motion, was directed against the hospital to release the ova and against the husband not to object thereto. In these circumstances, I accept the wife’s argument that the husband is estopped from objecting. When an argument is estopped, we assume that the argument, on its merits, may be a good one. But because of the behaviour of the person making the argument towards the other party, the reliance of the other party on that behaviour and a change in the position of the person so relying as a result, we do not allow the person making the argument to be heard on that argument.

In our case, the wife underwent a serious and painful invasive procedure to her body in order to extract the ova, on the basis of the consent of the husband to fertilize them. When they were fertilized, the wife was deprived of any alternative, such as fertilizing them with the sperm of a ‘donor’. She changed her position irreversibly on the basis of his behaviour. It follows that even if he has good arguments about the unenforceability of the agreement and about the need for renewed consent at every stage on the way to parenthood and all his other arguments, as elucidated so well by my colleague, these may not be heard and we do not allow the husband to make them.

The estoppel we are concerned with is promissory estoppel which was developed in England, and was accepted — in an even wider form — in American law. This estoppel, in recognized circumstances, prevents a person from denying a promise that he gave to another in order that the other would rely on it and act on it, when the other did indeed rely on it and change his position.

The common element in this estoppel and the classic estoppel (estoppel by representation) is the element of reliance. In one case there is a change of position relying on a promise and in the other a change of position relying on a factual representation.

‘From a modern viewpoint it may be said that the two types of estoppel are designed to protect a reliance interest. The common element of reliance provides an ethical basis for the rules concerning the various kinds of estoppel. Indeed, both estoppel by representation and promissory estoppel are based on principles of justice and equity, logic and fairness, and both of these contain elements of proper morality and human relations’ (G. Shalev, ‘Promise, Estoppel and Good Faith’, 16 Mishpatim (1986), 295, 296).

See also M.P. Thomson, ‘From Representation to Expectation: Estoppel as a Cause of Action’, 42 Cambridge L. J. (1983), 257, 277:

‘Equitable estoppel is a rule of fairness by which the courts protect the reliance and expectations of innocent parties from defeat by those who have induced those reliances and expectations.’

Incidentally, it can be said that the modern ‘reliance interest’ was recognized already in Talmudic law. Jewish law holds that someone who gives free advice which turns out to be erroneous is exempt from paying. But if the person asking said to the adviser: ‘See, I am relying on you’, the adviser is liable to pay (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kama, 100a [53]. This is also the ruling of Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 306, 6 [54]: ‘If a person shows a coin to a dealer and he says it is genuine and it turns out to be counterfeit… he is liable to pay even though it was gratuitous [advice], provided that the person said to the dealer I am relying on you, or there was a statement to the effect that he was relying on his inspection and would not show it to others’.

Whereas in a case of the classic estoppel an element of damage or adversely changing one’s position is required for it to apply, the promissory estoppel is applicable even without this, since it applies, according to Lord Denning, ‘even if there is no damage to the recipient of the promise’ (Shalev, ‘Promise, Estoppel and Good Faith’, 16 Mishpatim (1986), 295, 296). It is universally agreed that it is sufficient that an injustice is suffered by the recipient of the promise (ibid., note 7).

This is not the place to discuss at length the history of this doctrine, and I will satisfy myself with the main points. It began in England, in the opinion of Lord Denning in Central London Property Trust Ltd v. High Trees House Ltd (1947) [37].

Since then this doctrine has become stronger and discarded provisos and restrictions, so that it has become a major and simple rule. Lord Denning, this time as Master of the Rolls, listed many kinds of limitations that formerly restricted the rules of estoppel, such as: it is merely a rule of evidence, estoppel does not create a cause of action, estoppel does not exempt one from the need for consideration, etc.. These limitations were ‘buried’ and the rule was left a simple one:

‘All these can now be seen to merge into one general principle shorn of limitations. When the parties to a transaction proceed on the basis of an underlying assumption — either of fact or of law — whether due to misrepresentation or mistake makes no difference — on which they have conducted the dealings between them — neither of them will be allowed to go back on that assumption when it would be unfair or unjust to allow him to do so. If one of them does seek to go back on it, the courts will give the other such remedy as the equity of the case demands’ (Amalgamated Property Co. v. Texas Bank (1982) [38], at p. 122).

In American law, this rule is expressed in its widest form (Restatement, 2nd, Contracts §90(1)), and it gives the recipient of the promise not only the right of estoppel but also the right of enforcement. In Australia also the High Court has ruled in favour of a recipient of a promise by virtue of promissory estoppel, which served in that case as the cause of action (Walton Stores (Interstate) Ltd. v. Maher (1988) [31]; see also S. Gardner, ‘Equitable Estoppel, Unconscionability and the Enforcement of Promises’, 104 L. Q. Rev. (1988), 362).

In Walton Stores (Interstate) Ltd. v. Maher, the respondent, Maher, erroneously thought that a binding agreement had been made between him and the appellant company, and relying on this he changed his position (he destroyed a building on his land in order to erect a building that would be leased to the company). According to the majority opinion, promissory estoppel applied to this case in Maher’s favour (according to the minority opinion, the classic estoppel applied in this case). Inter alia the court said:

‘In all cases where an equity created by estoppel is raised, the party raising the equity has acted or abstained from acting on an assumption or expectation as to the legal relationship between himself and the party who induced him to adopt the assumption or expectation… Though the party raising the estoppel may be under no mistake as to the facts, he assumes that a particular legal relationship exists or expects that a particular legal relationship will exist between himself and the party who induced the assumption or expectation. The assumption or expectation may involve an error of law. Thus a promissory or a proprietary estoppel may arise when a party, not mistaking any facts, erroneously attributes a binding legal effect to a promise made without consideration’ (Walton Stores (Interstate) Ltd. v. Maher (1988) [31], at pp. 420-421; emphasis supplied).

Similarly, in our case the wife has changed her position, irreversibly, in reliance on the consent of her husband to act jointly with her to bring a child into the world in the way that they began. It is clear that the wife’s reliance was on the husband’s consent to bring a child into the world in the way that they began, and not on his partial consent to the first stage only, with a possibility of changing his mind. If both parties did not think about a possible change of circumstances, this means that they also did not think about stages and changes on the way, but about the final goal. The two parties did not think that the agreement was weak and unenforceable. As in Maher’s case, here too no binding agreement was made, but the wife acted in reliance on what she thought was an agreement ‘to the end’; and the wife changed her position, on the basis of the consent to that final goal.

The essence of estoppel is not the validity or the content of the promise, but the reasonableness of the reliance. When the wife reasonably relied on the husband’s promise, something that the husband should have anticipated — and which he did in fact anticipate — he is estopped even if the exact contents of the promise did not extend to all the circumstances as they turned out. After a reasonable reliance and an irrevocable change in the wife’s situation, the law provides that the extent of the estoppel will be determined in accordance with that reasonable reliance.

The scholars Friedman and Cohen are of the opinion that this principle was absorbed in our law before the Contracts (General Part) Law (D. Friedman & N. Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1, at pp. 531-533). Even ‘today, despite the enactment of the Contracts Law, case-law continues to make use of the doctrine of promissory estoppel, whether independently, or as a part of the principle of good faith…’ (ibid., at p. 533; see also the citations there to the decisions of the Supreme Court).

It seems to me, therefore, that the husband is prevented and estopped from arguing against the wife that he may revoke his consent, even if we are indeed concerned with a ‘weak’ agreement that is, by nature, of doubtful enforceability. We are not dealing with the enforcement of an agreement, but with estopping the husband from objecting to the continuation of the procedure.

It is true that the circumstances have changed, as a result of the separation that has occurred. But the husband is also estopped with regard to this argument, since it is he who has changed the situation. I am not looking to find him ‘guilty’, but someone who effects a change cannot argue that he is entitled to benefit from the change that he himself made, to the detriment of the other party (cf. section 28(a) and (b) of the Contracts Law (General Part); admittedly under sub-section (c) this rule does not apply when that party was free, under the terms of the contract, to act as he did, but the assumption that in the present case the husband was free to change the situation is precisely the assumption we are being asked to make).

7.    Moreover, from the contractual viewpoint, the agreement under discussion is an agreement of behaviour. In the absence of an express agreement, we assume that it did not include an undertaking to continue the procedure even if the spouses would undergo a separation.

This assumption is not necessarily correct. To the same degree we could have assumed that the husband — out of ethical considerations — agreed to fulfil the one and only hope of the wife to become a mother in any situation, even if a separation would occur. This is not a mere speculation. It has strong support in the ‘unwritten terms’ that Jewish law attributes to such a situation. Let me explain.

Jewish law has accepted the doctrine that a husband should not be forced to divorce his wife except in the cases listed in the Mishnah ‘And these are the cases where we compel him to divorce: someone afflicted with boils, etc.’ (Mishnah, Tractate Ketubot, 7, 10 [55]). This is also the rule in Shulhan Aruch (Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, 154, 1 [43]). But there are also exceptions to this rule. In one of these — where a ‘wife comes with an argument’ that she has been married for ten years and had no children from her husband, and she wishes to be divorced on the grounds that she needs support in her old age and someone who will take care of her funeral arrangements — we compel the husband to divorce her, so that she may marry another, from whom perhaps she may have a child. The Talmud recounts the case of a wife who came to Rabbi Ami and asked to be divorced. He rejected her request and said that a woman is not commanded to be fruitful and multiply. She said to him: ‘In her old age, what will happen to such a woman?’ He said: ‘In such a case, we certainly use enforcement’. Similarly there was a case of a wife who came to Rabbi Nahman and after she argued that she needed a ‘support and someone to bury her’, Rabbi Nahman ruled that in such a case the husband is compelled to divorce her (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 65b [48]).

However, compelling a divorce in a case where the law does not allow this amounts to an  ‘artificial’ divorce and is invalid. This is stated by Maimonides (Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Gerushin, 2, 20 [56]):

‘… If the law does not allow him to be compelled to give a divorce and a Jewish court made a mistake or if they were inexpert judges and forced him to divorce her — it is an invalid divorce.’

One might ask the following question: if a ‘wife comes with an argument’ that is not listed in the Mishnah at all and the husband is compelled to divorce her, how do we compel him to divorce her and are unconcerned that the divorce is artificial?

This question was discussed by Rabbi Yitzhak bar Sheshet, one of the most prominent arbiters of the fourteenth century in Spain and Morocco (Rabbi Yitzhak bar Sheshet, Responsa, 127 [57]). He explains that the enforcement applied by the court is not, in fact, for the husband to perform the divorce but for him to fulfil one of his obligations to his wife, such as the duty of marital intercourse. If, however, he is unwilling or unable and he chooses to escape the enforcement by means of divorcing her, this is a divorce of his own free will.

‘And this is like a case of someone to whom money is lent, and he was imprisoned for that debt, and his wife’s relations said to him: if you divorce your wife, we will pay that debt and you will be released from prison. He agrees to this and divorces her willingly. Would anyone say that this is an artificial divorce, because he did it in order to get out of prison? No, since he was not imprisoned in order to divorce her, but on account of his debt, and the divorce is not artificial but voluntary’ (ibid. [57]).

But in a case where he may be compelled to carry out his obligations, such as her maintenance, and she does not want a divorce, we compel him to carry out his obligation to support her.

‘Someone who says that he will not provide food and support is compelled to provide support. And if the court cannot compel him to provide support, such as in a case where he does not have the wherewithal to support her and does not want to work to earn money to support her, if she wishes, he is compelled to divorce her immediately and give her the Ketubah. This is also the law with regard to someone who does not want to have marital intercourse’ (Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, 154, 3 [43]).

It can therefore be seen that the ‘primary’ enforcement is to carry out the obligation. The enforcement to divorce is merely a ‘secondary’ enforcement.

The secondary enforcement to divorce a ‘wife who comes with an argument’ implies that the husband has the primary duty — above and beyond his obligation under the commandment to be fruitful and multiply — to give a child to his wife if she wishes one, so that she may be able to be supported in her old age and when she dies; and where the primary enforcement to carry out the obligation can be done, he is compelled to carry it out. In summary, the enforcement is to carry out the obligation. And if the performance of the obligation can be achieved by enforcement — such as the obligation to support the wife — he is compelled to perform the obligation. Even an obligation that cannot in practice be achieved by means of enforcement (such as the duty of marital intercourse) is enforced, but if the husband chooses to divorce her with her consent, it is a valid divorce.

This is why I said above that this ‘agreement of behaviour’ between the spouses includes not only a consent to try and bring a child into the world when there is harmony between them, but also an obligation to give her a child to support her, even if they separate.

Admittedly, here the impediment to having a child originates with the wife. Thus it may be argued that in such a case we would not compel a husband to divorce her, since she would not have a child even with a different husband. But after he agreed to enable her to have a child, knowing the true facts, and knowing that the impediment came from her, this consent becomes once again an absolute obligation. It can be proved from the discussion in the Talmud (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kama, 108b [53]) that a moral duty that a person undertakes to another becomes a binding legal duty.

In our case we are not concerned with compelling the husband to perform a divorce, since the wife does not want a divorce, but with compelling him to carry out his moral duty to her, and it is similar to a case where we compel him to support her. What is the enforcement here? It is estopping him from objecting to the continuation of the procedure that was begun with consent.

8.    I am not unaware of the responsum of Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, mentioned in the opinion of my colleague, which concludes that the husband should not be compelled to continue the procedure. The Rabbi considered the matter in detail from the viewpoint of divorce, whereas it is clear that the consent of the husband to the cooperation happened when there was harmony between them and the child that would be born would grow up with both parents in one home. Now that a separation has occurred, it is like being ‘under duress’, and since the circumstances have changed, the husband is entitled to change his mind.

I am not of sufficient stature to disagree with the Rabbi, but even under Jewish law different approaches are possible, and these lead to different solutions. The problem is a new one and was not considered in this form in the responsa of Medieval and Modern scholars. Contemporary scholars are considering this law by means of various analogies, and there are arguments in both directions.

It cannot therefore be said that ‘Jewish law’ has a clear position on this matter.

9.    I will conclude as I began. There are cases where a man has the obligations of fatherhood forced on him, even if he did not agree to this ab initio, and his basic rights are overridden by values and the basic rights of the wife. This is certainly the case where he agreed to fatherhood ab initio, as in the case before us.

Since as a result of his behaviour and his consent — irrespective of any fault — the wife changed her position irrevocably, so that she was deprived of any option of having her ova fertilized by the sperm of a donor, the husband is estopped from opposing the continuation of the process, even if he has arguments that are good in themselves. This is the very essence of estoppel, that it silences good arguments. Arguments that are not good do not need to be estopped.

We can read into the implied agreement that was made by the behaviour of the parties a moral undertaking of the husband to agree to the demand ‘Give me children or else I die’. Such an undertaking, when the wife ‘comes with an argument’, can be enforced by estopping the opposition of the husband.

Since this solution seems to me more just, as it did to Justice Ariel in the trial court, I would suggest that we deny the husband’s appeal.

In all of the above I have not considered the problems relating to such a child, when he is born, from the viewpoint of his family ties in Jewish and civil law. There are many opinions in this regard as to whether the child is deemed the child of the woman who gives birth to him or the child of the genetic mother. And what is the law with regard to marrying the relations of both of these, and the intestacy of both of these and his father’s intestacy (see a synopsis of the opinions on this subject in Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 2, the entry ‘In-vitro fertilization’, at pp. 115 et seq. [58].

We do not need to consider all these, since the argument of a ‘support for my old age’ does not depend on motherhood in Jewish or civil law, but on the reality of the mother raising the child. If indeed she succeeds in raising her genetic child in her home, this will, in so far as it is possible, fulfil the woman’s yearning and needs.

I am not unaware of the Public Health (In-vitro Fertilization) Regulations, but these regulations are not necessarily an obstacle to the continuation of the procedure, since they do not apply precisely to the case before us (where there is no divorce).

Indeed, the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization recommended in 1994 that the whole procedure should be carried out only with joint and continuing consent. Certainly this should ideally be the case, as explained in the Commission’s Report and in the opinion of my colleague. When the recommendations of the Commission are incorporated in binding rules, all those who need in-vitro fertilization will know ab initio what to expect. But we are dealing with a special case, post factum. If my approach is correct, the recommendations of the Commission should not be an obstacle for Mrs Nahmani.

I therefore propose that we deny the appeal.

 

 

Appeal allowed by majority opinion, Justice Ts. E. Tal dissenting.

28 Adar II 5755

30 March 1995.

 

Full opinion: 

A v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Rabbinical Court

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2232/03
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, November 21, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The petitioner and the third respondent are Jews who are Israeli citizens and residents. Although they were competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law, they chose to marry in a civil ceremony in Cyprus. The marriage subsequently broke down and after various proceedings in the rabbinical courts, the rabbinical court dissolved the marriage by means of a divorce decree. The petitioner petitioned the High Court of Justice. In her petition she argued that the rabbinical court acted unlawfully when it dissolved the civil marriage and the grounds for the dissolution of the marriage were improper.

 

Held: Following the decision of the Great Rabbinical Court in this case, civil marriages of Jews contracted outside Israel are recognized by Jewish law as marriages in accordance with the ‘laws of the Children of Noah,’ i.e., those laws which under Jewish law govern the whole of mankind. Such marriages between Jews, while not having any ‘internal’ validity under Jewish law because they do not comply with the requirements of Jewish (religious) law, have ‘external’ validity in that they are recognized internationally and prevent parties who have contracted such a marriage from remarrying until the civil marriage is dissolved. In Israel, the rabbinical courts have sole jurisdiction to make a divorce decree that dissolves civil marriages between Jews. Such a decree need not be based on one of the grounds for divorce under Jewish (religious) law. The proper ground for dissolving such marriages is that the marriage has ended, i.e., that it has broken down irretrievably. The divorce decree does not require the consent of both parties nor does it require the proof of any element of fault on the part of one or other party.

 

Petition denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 2232/03

A

v.

1.         Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Rabbinical Court

2.         Great Rabbinical Court of Appeals

3.         B

 

Joined pursuant to the court’s decision of 13 December 2005:

Attorney-General

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[21 November 2006]

Before President Emeritus A. Barak and Justices M. Naor, E. Hayut

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The petitioner and the third respondent are Jews who are Israeli citizens and residents. Although they were competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law, they chose to marry in a civil ceremony in Cyprus. The marriage subsequently broke down and after various proceedings in the rabbinical courts, the rabbinical court dissolved the marriage by means of a divorce decree. The petitioner petitioned the High Court of Justice. In her petition she argued that the rabbinical court acted unlawfully when it dissolved the civil marriage and the grounds for the dissolution of the marriage were improper.

 

Held: Following the decision of the Great Rabbinical Court in this case, civil marriages of Jews contracted outside Israel are recognized by Jewish law as marriages in accordance with the ‘laws of the Children of Noah,’ i.e., those laws which under Jewish law govern the whole of mankind. Such marriages between Jews, while not having any ‘internal’ validity under Jewish law because they do not comply with the requirements of Jewish (religious) law, have ‘external’ validity in that they are recognized internationally and prevent parties who have contracted such a marriage from remarrying until the civil marriage is dissolved. In Israel, the rabbinical courts have sole jurisdiction to make a divorce decree that dissolves civil marriages between Jews. Such a decree need not be based on one of the grounds for divorce under Jewish (religious) law. The proper ground for dissolving such marriages is that the marriage has ended, i.e., that it has broken down irretrievably. The divorce decree does not require the consent of both parties nor does it require the proof of any element of fault on the part of one or other party.

 

Petition denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Palestine Order in Council, 1922, arts. 46, 47.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, s. 177.

Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953, ss. 1, 2, 3.

Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973.

Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 225.

[2]      HCJ 80/63 Garfinkel v. Minister of Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 2048.

[3]      HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [1969] IsrSC 23(2) 477; IsrSJ SV 35.

[4]      HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of Interior [1996] IsrSC 50(5) 89.

[5]      HCJ 51/80 Cohen v. Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court [1981] IsrSC 35(2) 8.

[6]      HCJ 592/83 Fourer v. Fourer [1984] IsrSC 38(3) 561.

[7]      LCA 8256/99 A v. B [2004] IsrSC 58(2) 213.

[8]      CA 191/51 Skornik v. Skornik [1954] IsrSC 8 141; IsrSJ 2 327.

[9]      CA 373/72 Tapper v. State of Israel [1974] IsrSC 28(2) 7.

[10]    HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [2006] (1) IsrLR 443.

[11]    HCJ 3/73 Kahanoff v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [1985] IsrSC 39(1) 449.

[12]    HCJ 148/84 Shemuel v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [1985] IsrSC 39(4) 393.

[13]    CA 4590/92 Kahana v. Kahana (unreported).

[14]    HCJ 301/63 Streit v. Chief Rabbi [1964] IsrSC 18(1) 598.

[15]    HCJ 6334/96 Eliyahu v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court (unreported).

[16]    HCJ 5679/03 A v. State of Israel (not yet reported).

[17]    LCA 120/69 Shragai v. Shragai [1969] IsrSC 23(2) 171.

[18]    CA 22/70 Ze’ira v. Ze’ira [1970] IsrSC 24(1) 475.

[19]    CA 328/67 Scharfsky v. Scharfsky [1968] IsrSC 22(2) 277.

[20]    CA 5258/98 A v. B [2004] IsrSC 58(6) 209; [2004] IsrLR 327.

[21]    HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry, Ministry of Interior [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 749.

[22]    HCJ 9476/96 Sargovy v. Jerusalem Regional Rabbinical Court (not yet reported).

[23]    CA 571/69 Kahana v. Kahana [1970] IsrSC 24(2) 549.

[24]    CA 1915/91 Yaakovi v. Yaakovi [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 529.

 

For the petitioner — M. Barshilton, Y. Barshilton.

For the first and second respondents — S. Yaacobi.

For the third respondent — G. Schneider, H. Schneider.

For the Attorney-General — Dr H. Sandberg.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President Emeritus A. Barak

A Jewish man and woman, Israeli residents and citizens, who are competent to marry according to Jewish religious law, married in a civil ceremony in Cyprus. Subsequently the relationship between the spouses broke down. The question before us is how the civil marriage of the spouses should be dissolved.

A.    Background and proceedings

1.    The petitioner and the third respondent (hereafter — the respondent) are Jews and residents and citizens of Israel. They are competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law. They married in a civil marriage in Cyprus in 1987. When they returned to Israel, on the basis of the Cypriot marriage certificate, they were registered at the Population Registry as married. Later they held in Israel a ‘private wedding ceremony,’ which was conducted by a Reform rabbi. In 1990 a daughter was born. Over the years the marriage foundered. They began proceedings with regard to separation, property matters, financial support and the custody of their daughter before the Family Court. On 20 August 2000 the wife, who is the petitioner, filed a claim for reconciliation in the Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court. A year later she filed an application to cancel the claim, because of a further deterioration in the breakdown of the relationship between the spouses. Her application was granted and on 25 July 2001 the claim for reconciliation was struck out. Within a short time, on 3 September 2001, the husband, who is the respondent, filed a claim in the Rabbinical Court for a declaratory judgment ‘that the parties are not married according to Jewish law, or alternatively for divorce.’ The Rabbinical Court was also asked to declare that the respondent was not liable to support the petitioner financially under Jewish law. In his claim, the respondent argued that the dispute between the parties continued to deteriorate and that the relationship between them ‘had come to an end.’ He applied to divorce the petitioner. He also stated in the action that the petitioner herself ‘was not prepared to be divorced from the plaintiff but was also not prepared to live with the plaintiff.’

2.    The Regional Rabbinical Court granted the respondent’s claim. In its judgment on 7 April 2002 it held that the spouses had married in a civil marriage with the deliberate intention of not marrying in accordance with Jewish law, and that they not be constrained to do so. In such circumstances, the Rabbinical Court held that there were no grounds for concern that the parties were married under Jewish law, and there was no need for a Get.[1] The ‘private marriage ceremony,’ which did not satisfy the requirements of Jewish law for a marriage ceremony, also led the Rabbinical Court to the conclusion that the parties had not intended to marry in accordance with Jewish law. In view of these conclusions, the Rabbinical Court said:

     ‘The court holds in a declaratory judgment that the parties are not married under Jewish law.’

3.    Subsequently, for the purpose of the proceedings between the spouses in the Family Court, the respondent applied to the Regional Rabbinical Court and asked for a written confirmation that pursuant to the judgment he was entitled to remarry. The following was the decision of the Rabbinical Court:

     ‘In view of the aforesaid judgment, he is entitled to marry as a bachelor in accordance with Jewish law.’

The respondent applied once again to the Rabbinical Court in an application to clarify the judgment also with regard to the petitioner’s status. Once again the Regional Rabbinical Court ruled:

     ‘If the parties are not married to one another in accordance with Jewish law, there is no need for a clarification and the woman may marry as a spinster in the spirit of what was held in the judgment.’

4.         On 30 July 2002 the petitioner appealed these clarifying decisions to the Great Rabbinical Court. In her appeal she argued that the judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court held only that the spouses were not married in accordance with Jewish law. This ruling did not, in her opinion, address the validity of the civil marriage. Therefore the Rabbinical Regional Court was not entitled to determine that the parties were free to marry, since the civil marriage was still valid. The petitioner further argued in her appeal that in order to bring the civil marriage to and end, a judicial act was required, and this should address whether there were any grounds for divorce and what rights were involved in the divorce. A determination that the parties were not married according to Jewish law was insufficient to dissolve the civil marriage.

5.         The Great Rabbinical Court allowed the petitioner’s appeal. In its judgment on 5 February 2003 it held that the Rabbinical Court was competent to dissolve the marriages of Jewish couples in Israel, whether by means of a Get or, when Jewish law does not require a Get, by means of a divorce decree. For this purpose a positive act of the Rabbinical Court was required to dissolve the marriage. The judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court did not constitute such an act. The Great Rabbinical Court said:

     ‘In this case, the Rabbinical Court chose to give a declaratory judgment only, without adding to it a decree dissolving the marriage… The Regional Rabbinical Court satisfied itself with the first part of the claim, and gave a declaratory judgment that the parties were not married in accordance with Jewish law. The problem, however, is that from the viewpoint of civil law the parties married in a civil ceremony and they are considered married throughout the world, including in the State of Israel. There is a simple remedy to this. The Regional Rabbinical Court could have added one line to its judgment and said in it that the Rabbinical Court hereby dissolves the marriage. This single line is sufficient to make the parties unmarried even in accordance with civil law. The Regional Rabbinical Court chose to ignore the operative decision to dissolve the marriage and satisfied itself with a declaratory judgment in accordance with Jewish law, which gives rise to an intolerable result. The parties are not considered married under Jewish law, but their civil marriage has not been dissolved. This is the outcome that confronts the parties. Therefore we have no alternative other than to allow the appeal. The way to resolve the matter is to apply once again to the Regional Rabbinical Court in an application to dissolve the parties’ civil marriage.’

6.    When the judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court was brought before it, the Regional Rabbinical Court gave an additional judgment on 12 February 2003. In this judgment the Regional Rabbinical Court did what it needed to do according to the judgment in the appeal, and made the following decision:

     ‘In the appeal to the Great Rabbinical Court the court was required to add to the judgment that the court hereby dissolves the marriage, and therefore the court reiterates the judgment “that the parties did not marry one another in accordance with Jewish law and the court hereby dissolves the marriage and the parties may marry in accordance with Jewish law as unmarried persons.’

7.    Following the additional judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court, the petitioner filed the petition in this court. In her petition she requested that we order the judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court of 12 February 2003 to be set aside, and we also set aside the guideline appearing in the judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court according to which adding the missing line was sufficient to dissolve the marriage. The petitioner focused on the argument that without the consent of both parties, the mere fact that a Jewish couple married in a civil marriage that took place outside Israel and did not marry in accordance with Jewish law cannot in itself constitute grounds for dissolving the civil marriage. It follows that the decision to dissolve the marriage without consent, which is based on the actual civil marriage, is unlawful and should be set aside. We heard the petition on 9 July 2003. At the end of the hearing, in accordance with the proposal of Advocate S. Yaacobi, the legal adviser to the Rabbinical Courts, we referred a request to the Great Rabbinical Court to set out in full the reasoning underlying its judgment, before we continued to hear the petition. The following is what we said in our decision:

     ‘Before we continue to hear the petition, and in accordance with the proposal of Advocate S. Yaacobi, we would ask the Great Rabbinical Court to set out in full the reasoning for its judgment in so far as its remarks at the end of the judgment are concerned… according to which “the way to resolve the matter is to apply once again to the Regional Rabbinical Court in an application to dissolve the parties’ civil marriage.” In the course of reading the petition and the reply to it — which were also sent to the Great Rabbinical Court — several questions arose, such as: according to which law was the marriage dissolved? What are the grounds for this? Is the application of one party sufficient? When we receive the supplementary decision of the Great Rabbinical Court we will continue to hear the petition.’

B.    The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court

8.    The Great Rabbinical Court (Rabbis S. Dichovsky, S. Ben-Shimon and A. Sherman) responded to our request. On 11 November 2003 it gave a supplementary judgment, per Rabbi S. Dichovsky, in which it addressed our questions (hereafter — the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). The first question addressed was: according to what law was the civil marriage dissolved? In the course of answering this question, the Great Rabbinical Court addressed the question of the validity of a civil marriage between an Israeli Jewish couple. The following is what it said:

     ‘The question of the validity of a civil marriage between an Israeli Jewish couple has, in essence, two aspects. One aspect concerns the reciprocal obligations of the parties. Does the law in the State of Israel recognize this marriage as creating an ordinary set of obligations of “status”? Does an obligation of financial support arise? Does the spouse have a right to inheritance? The other aspect concerns the ramifications of this marriage vis-à-vis third parties: does this marriage prevent the parties from marrying third parties until the marriage is ended, or in our expression “dissolved” (from the expression “to dissolve a union”), according to law? The first aspect, the validity of a civil marriage that took place abroad between Jews who are citizens of Israel vis-à-vis the reciprocal obligations of the parties, was thoroughly, analytically and profoundly considered by the late Prof. Menashe Shava… Prof. Shava’s conclusion is:

     “When the civil court considers the validity of a civil marriage that took place abroad between a Jewish couple who are citizens of Israel, it is required to examine its validity under Jewish law, as the ‘personal law’ of the spouses within the meaning thereof in art. 47 of the Palestine Order in Council, without taking into account the law of the place where the marriage took place.”

     This conclusion has been adopted, inter alia, by the Tel-Aviv District Court… In that case, a claim for financial support that was filed by a wife who marriage her husband in a “Paraguayan marriage” was denied. The court held that at the time of the marriage, the couple were both residents and citizens of the State of Israel, and therefore their personal law at the time of the marriage was Jewish religious (Torah) law. Since they did not marry in accordance with Torah law, it was not possible to recognize the woman as married for the purpose of an obligation of financial support.

     Indeed, we agree with Prof. Shava’s opinion, that it is necessary under Israeli law to examine the validity of the marriage under Jewish law. We also agree with the position of the District Court with regard to the husband not being liable to support the wife financially. In our opinion, the same law ought to apply with regard to the spouse’s statutory right of inheritance, but of course that is not the issue in this appeal’ (p. 3 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

9.    The main issue that was addressed by the Great Rabbinical Court was the ramifications of the marriage on third parties. In this regard, the Great Rabbinical Court held, with regard to the offence of ‘bigamy’ in the Penal Law, the following:

‘… It is sufficient that a civil marriage is valid under the internal law that prevails in the place where it is contracted — in our case, in Cyprus — in order that this should prevent a Jew who is an Israeli citizen, as long as the marriage has not been dissolved, from marrying another person. … In view of the position that was described above, we held that a positive order should be added to the effect that the rabbinical court “dissolves the marriage.” Thereby the rabbinical court terminates in Israel the legal validity of the civil marriage with regard to the criminal aspect of bigamy, and each of the parties may marry another person… Under section [177 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977], a judgment of the competent religious court that cancels or terminates the marriage changes the spouses into unmarried persons, from the time when the judgment is given’ (pp. 4-5 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court.

10. The Great Rabbinical Court emphasized that the only competent court to dissolve the marriage is the rabbinical court (s. 1 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953). The law that the rabbinical courts will apply is Torah law. Therefore the Great Rabbinical Court was required to examine the position of Jewish religious law with regard to civil marriages and the means of dissolving them. The Great Rabbinical court said that there is a long-standing difference of opinion between the arbiters of Jewish law with regard to the validity of civil marriages under Jewish law. The accepted approach in the Rabbinical Court is that a civil marriage that takes place where there is no alternative is treated strictly from the viewpoint of Jewish religious law. The assumption is that the couple wish to marry lawfully and they are living like a husband and wife in order to conduct a family life in accordance with Jewish law. The significance is that should they wish to continue their marriage, a Jewish religious marriage ceremony should be arranged for them. If one of the parties wishes to end the marriage, it is possible to allow them to separate with some degree of leniency. On rare occasions it is even possible to dissolve the marriage without a Get.

11. By contrast, a civil marriage that is contracted by choice and out of a desire to marry other than in accordance with Jewish religious law is regarded as a marriage that is contrary to Jewish law. Since such a couple reject Jewish law, the marital relations between them are intended to create a family other than in accordance with Jewish law. In such a situation, a husband is not required to give his wife a Get. The marriage may be dissolved by making a divorce decree. The Rabbinical Court clarified that there is a possibility in Jewish law of dissolving a marriage without a Get. It reviewed the Jewish law sources, in which Jewish law recognized the possibility of dissolving a marriage union without a Get. These also mention the custom in the rabbinical courts of dissolving civil marriages by way of a decree. The court said:

     ‘Jewish law requires a Get to dissolve a marriage. As we have said, Jewish law allows a marriage to be dissolved in another way in the case stated above. The rabbinical courts have also added to this list cases of civil marriages that were contracted in a manner that is not according to Jewish law, as stated above. The marriage is dissolved by means of a divorce decree, according to the accepted practice of civil law in many countries. The dissolution of the marriage has the same significance as a divorce in every respect, without a need to use a Get. It is hard to say when the rabbinical courts began to dissolve civil marriages by making divorce decrees, but today this is a widespread practice of the rabbinical courts’ (p. 8 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The Great Rabbinical Court further said that in such a situation where it is the rabbinical court that dissolves the marriage by means of a decree, the consent of the husband, which is required for a Get, is also not needed:

     ‘These divorces are effected by the rabbinical court by means of a divorce decree. Therefore the rabbinical court is its own master and can dissolve the marriage without consent’ (p. 9 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

12. The Great Rabbinical Court found the basis in Jewish law for giving a divorce judgment in the ‘Noahide laws.’[2] This relies on the approach that even though when the Torah was given special laws of marriage and divorce were imposed on the Jewish people, they were not exempted from the Noahide laws of marriage and divorce. According to Jewish law, the Children of Noah also have their own laws of marriage and divorce. The Children of Noah do not have a law of the sanctity of marriage (kiddushin) but they do have a law of marriage (insulin). The Great Rabbinical Court said:

     ‘The concept of the sanctity of marriage (kiddushin) is unique to the Jewish people, whereas the concept of marriage (insulin) is universal (and see Avudraham’s Prayer Book on the betrothal blessing). The “divorce” of a Jew is associated with the sanctity of marriage (kiddushin), so that anyone who is not subject to the laws of kiddushin that are unique to the Jewish people is not subject to the Jewish laws of divorce. In other words, he is not subject to the special Jewish laws of divorce’ (p. 9 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The original position of Jewish law was that couples who married in accordance with the Noahide laws could divorce without any grounds whatsoever; it was sufficient for one to leave the other in order that both should be permitted to remarry. But over the years a custom of registering marriage and divorce arose also among the Children of Noah, and with it a requirement for a formal process of divorce. This requirement is recognized today by Jewish law. Thus the Great Rabbinical Court held:

     ‘Over the years all civilized countries have introduced marriage and divorce procedures, which involve a government authority. It can be said that in principle Jewish law also recognizes the binding validity of these procedures. With regard to divorce, the universal custom today is that the competent court in each country is the body that decrees parties to be divorced, and a physical separation between the spouses is insufficient. According to the approach of Maimonides it can therefore be said that divorces of the Children of Noah are today effected, in accordance with the custom of the nations of the world, by means of a decree of the competent religious or secular court that the parties have parted from one another. This custom has binding validity under Jewish law’ (p. 11 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The Great Rabbinical Court went on to hold that:

     ‘Jewish law admittedly refuses to give full recognition to “civil marriages,” and it requires Jewish couples to complete the relationship between them by means of a marriage in accordance with Jewish law. At the same time, Jewish law recognizes these marriages as Noahide marriages’ (p. 11 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

These civil marriages of Jewish are, according to Jewish law, ‘marriages for the purpose of divorce according to the Noahide law.’ Since Jewish law recognizes civil marriages of Jews as ‘Noahide marriages,’ it should also follow the rules concerning the divorces of such couples. In order for them to divorce, in accordance with the universal custom of the Children of Noah, a decree of the rabbinical court is required:

     ‘According to the original law of the Children of Noah, a physical separation between the couple was sufficient in order that the law should regard them as divorced from one another. Today, in accordance with the universal custom of all the Children of Noah, there is a need for the court to make a decree to this effect. Especially with regard to Jews this is not an insignificant matter. According to the practice of the rabbinical courts, the court examines in each case of a couple who entered into a civil marriage whether the specific couple can be regarded as married in accordance with the Jewish laws of marriage (and not merely as “Children of Noah”). This examination is made in order that couple may not become available to remarry unlawfully, with all of the serious ramifications that this entails under Jewish law. Indeed, once the rabbinical court has arrived at the conclusion that the parties are not married in accordance with Jewish law, the court has not completed its task. Since the parties are prohibited from remarrying until their civil marriage has been cancelled or annulled, the court decrees the “dissolution” of the civil marriage’ (pp. 11-12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The Great Rabbinical Court clarified that this decree does not annul the marriage ab initio. The termination of the marriage has prospective effect:

     ‘By doing this, the rabbinical court does not decree that the marriage was void ab initio… These marriages are valid like all marriages of the Children of Noah, and the Jewish people are also a part of the Children of Noah. By decreeing the dissolution of the marriage, the rabbinical court terminates the civil marriage from that moment onward’ (p. 12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

13. Thus the Great Rabbinical Court arrived at the second question addressed to it, namely the question of the grounds for dissolving the civil marriage. The Great Rabbinical Court held that in a divorce not requiring a Get, there is no need for any Jewish law grounds for compelling a Get. The court need only examine the circumstances and the absence of any chance of a reconciliation between the parties:

     ‘When the court finds that there is no possibility of a reconciliation between the couple, then the court can arrive at the conclusion that they should separate, and the divorce is effected by means of a divorce decree. Even in these marriages[3] the rabbinical court makes efforts to reconcile the parties and to persuade them to marry in accordance with Jewish law’ (p. 12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

With regard to the third question — whether an application of one party is sufficient in order to dissolve the civil marriage — the Great Rabbinical answers that it is. It holds that the rabbinical court may decree the dissolution of the marriage without consent, when it transpires that there is no possibility of the parties living in harmony, even if there are no grounds for divorce under Jewish law.

14. With regard to the specific case, the Great Rabbinical Court said that the parties deliberately chose not to be bound by Jewish law, and they contracted a civil marriage in Cyprus. It became clear to the court that the couple could not be reconciled. The husband strongly objected to continue the formal state of marriage, and there was no reason why the parties should continue to be related on paper only. The ground for determining that the parties should divorce was ‘the end of the marriage.’ The marriage had ended and their relationship was far from harmonious. In such circumstances, since there was no chance of a reconciliation, the marriage was dissolved by the rabbinical court. The court went on to say that even in a case of a Jewish law marriage, a situation of an absolute separation and the absence of any chance of a change constitutes a ground for ordering a divorce.

15. In summary, the Great Rabbinical Court set out its specific answers to our questions as follows:

‘a. The civil marriage was dissolved in accordance with Jewish (Torah) law, by means of a decree that dissolves the marriage of the parties.

b.  A decree that dissolves a civil marriage will be made when there are substantial reasons why it is not possible for the parties to live harmoniously. The rabbinical court will consider these reasons, and after it reaches a conclusion that there is no hope of a reconciliation and that there is no alternative to terminating the marriage, then a decree will be made to dissolve the marriage.

c.  The rabbinical court will examine the possibility of arranging a Get both from the viewpoint of Jewish law and from a practical viewpoint. Should it not be possible to arrange a Get from these viewpoints, then the marriage will be dissolved by means of a decree.

d.  There is no need for the consent of the two parties to dissolve the marriage; only one of them need apply for divorce, stating the appropriate grounds as aforesaid.’

C.    The positions of the parties

16. At our request, the parties stated their positions with regard to the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court. The petitioner remained unchanged in her position that the ruling of the rabbinical court and the divorce decree should be set aside. The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court shows, in her opinion, that civil marriage is considered ‘inferior’ by the rabbinical court and it will dissolve it without hesitation, even without any objective reason, as soon as it is asked to do so by one of the parties. The petitioner further argues that the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court has no basis in the facts of the case. Before the Great Rabbinical Court and the Regional Rabbinical Court there was no factual basis concerning the nature of the parties’ married life and concerning the ‘end of the marriage.’ No investigation was made, in practice, with regard to any substantial reasons why a reconciliation could not be made between the parties. The Regional Rabbinical Court heard evidence solely on the question of which marriage ceremony the parties originally underwent. It is therefore unclear how the Great Rabbinical Court reached the conclusion that the parties should divorce immediately. The petitioner deduces from this that we are dealing merely with a concealment of the fundamental position of the rabbinical court with regard to civil marriages. From a factual viewpoint, the petitioner claims that recently the parties have actually become closer and the chance of a reconciliation has increased.

17. The petitioner also attacks the legal rulings in the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court. She complains that although the rabbinical court regards the marriage as a ‘marriage of the Children of Noah,’ the criteria that are used to dissolve it are not the criteria of the ‘Children of Noah.’ The rabbinical court examines the marriage with Jewish law parameters and has a tendency to dissolve it easily. The petitioner argues that one cannot adopt the criteria of the ‘Children of Noah’ solely for the purpose of separating the spouses. One should adopt the whole legal framework, including the right to financial support after the divorce (alimony). The petitioner raises the possibility that the rabbinical court might apply to the couple the laws of divorce in the place where the marriage took place. Alternatively, Jewish law should be applied to the whole framework of the divorce, including to the question of the existence of a Jewish law ground for divorce. Otherwise any husband who contracts a civil marriage may apply to the rabbinical court in a divorce claim and automatically obtain a decree that divorces the wife and abandons her to the ignominy of starvation, without a proper economic arrangement between the spouses. This constitutes a serious violation of the wife’s dignity, her rights under the Women’s Equal Rights Law and her right to live with dignity.

18. The respondent for his part raises a host of arguments. In the procedural sphere the respondent argues that the proper way to challenge a decision of the Regional Rabbinical Court is to appeal to the Great Rabbinical Court, before applying to the High Court of Justice. The respondent adds that the petitioner has violated the procedural arrangement that was made in the Regional Rabbinical Court, according to which the hearing of the claim would be split into two parts and it was agreed that ‘if the rabbinical court would decide that the parties were not married in accordance with Jewish law, the case would be closed with the consent of both parties.’ The petitioner’s revised position is in fact tantamount to a change of direction in the petition from a petition that argues a lack of jurisdiction to a petition that argues a lack of a sufficient factual basis. On the merits, the respondent says that there is no doubt that the parties’ life together ended a long time ago and there is no chance of a reconciliation. The parties live apart. Their joint apartment was sold within the framework of a receivership that was ordered by the Family Court. The true purpose of the petition is to obligate the respondent to pay financial support for as long a time as possible. In any case, in so far as the petitioner has any arguments against the application of the law to the facts of the case, these should be pleaded in the Great Rabbinical Court in an appeal. Moreover, the factual basis before the Regional Rabbinical Court was that there was no chance of a reconciliation. What was before the rabbinical court was the petitioner’s application to cancel the reconciliation claim, the reconciliation claim itself with its contents and the respondent’s divorce claim, in which it was made clear that he was no longer interested in the marriage. There are also welfare reports (which were filed in the Family Court in the custody proceedings) according to which there was no chance of rehabilitating the relationship and it was important to bring about a quick separation of the couple.

D.    The Attorney-General’s position

19. After we received the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, we were of the opinion that the petition before us prima facie raises important questions with regard to which we ought to hear the Attorney-General’s position. We therefore directed the attention of the Attorney-General to the petition, in order that he might consider whether he wished to attend and address, inter alia, the question of the legal validity of ‘Cypriot marriages’ that are contracted by Jews who are citizens and residents of Israel, and the laws that apply to a divorce claim in such circumstances (our decision of 13 December 2005).

20. The Attorney-General decided to join the proceeding. In his notice (on 20 March 2006) he set out his position on the question of what should be the law that governs the dissolution of a marriage in the rabbinical court with regard to a Jewish couple who are citizens and residents of Israel and contracted a civil marriage in Cyprus. In this matter the Attorney-General supports what is stated in the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, in every respect. The Attorney-General does not accept the petitioner’s argument that because the marriage was valid in the place where it was contracted (Cyprus) and was registered at the Ministry of the Interior in Israel, the rabbinical court should apply to it the strict laws of divorce that apply to parties that married in accordance with Jewish religious law. The Attorney-General did not express any opinion on the question whether the civil marriage in Cyprus is a valid marriage. He merely states the fact that the registration of the marriage (at the Israeli Ministry of the Interior) does not constitute evidence that what is stated in the registration is correct. The Attorney-General focuses on substantive reasons why the approach of the rabbinical court to the dissolution of the marriage on the ground that ‘the marriage has ended’ is a proper one, even in the absence of consent and in the absence of any ground for divorce under Jewish (religious) law. According to him, the approach of the Great Rabbinical Court gives the rabbinical court or the civil court tools to dissolve the marriage and thereby stop one party from ‘imposing a veto’ on the divorce and preventing the other party from remarrying. The ground for divorce used by the rabbinical court — the ground that ‘the marriage has ended’ — is today an accepted and proper ground in many countries where civil divorces are practised. An ‘irreversible breakdown of the relationship’ between the couple is an objective and recognized ground for divorce. The approach of the Great Rabbinical Court is consistent with accepted liberal positions, while adopting a cautious approach to them. The Attorney-General adds, however, that the relative simplicity with which civil marriages that were contracted outside Israel are dissolved does not necessarily mean that the property rights of either of the spouses are violated. It is certainly possible that the parties will be entitled to property rights, usually on the basis of contractual constructions.

E. The questions to be decided

21. What lies at the heart of the petition is the legal question concerning the dissolution of civil marriages between Jews who are Israeli residents and citizens, who, although they were Israeli citizens or residents, married outside Israel, even though they were competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law. In order to arrive at a solution to this question, we need to consider four issues. The first issue concerns the validity of the civil marriage under Israeli law. The question here is whether marriages between Jews who are citizens or residents of Israel, who are competent to marry under Jewish law and who marry outside Israel in a ceremony that is recognized in the country where it took place, are valid in Israel. If it is found that the marriage is valid, a second issue arises; this concerns the jurisdiction to dissolve the civil marriage. The question here is which court (the rabbinical court or the civil court) should try the question of the divorce. The third issue concerns the grounds for dissolving the civil marriage. The question here is on what grounds should a court bring the marriage to an end. A fourth issue concerns the reciprocal rights of the couple that entered into a civil marriage. The question here is whether the spouses have rights against one another, and if so what is their source and content. Let us consider these four issues in order.

F.    The validity of civil marriages

22. The petitioner and the respondent — Jews who are residents and citizens of Israel — married in a civil ceremony outside Israel. They were competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law. They were registered at the Population Registry in Israel as married. The registration of the marriage was made on the basis of the well-established case law ruling that the Ministry of the Interior is obliged to register a marriage that appears to be valid in the absence of any evidence to the contrary (HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]; HCJ 80/63 Garfinkel v. Minister of Interior [2]; HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3]). Since the decision in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], the registration official at the Population Registry registers civil marriages on the basis of a public certificate attesting the marriage that is submitted to him (HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of Interior [4]). The registration does not attest to the substantive validity of the marriage. The registration is for statistical purposes only. The question whether a civil marriage that took place abroad between Jews who are Israeli residents and citizens gives the couple a personal status of being married has arisen from time to time in the case law of this court. Although it has been discussed in several obiter statements, it has not been decided (HCJ 51/80 Cohen v. Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court [5]; HCJ 592/83 Fourer v. Fourer [6]; LCA 8256/99 A v. B [7]). The question of the validity of the marriage arises once again in the petition before us.

23. ‘Marriages and divorces of Jews shall take place in Israel in accordance with Torah law’ (s. 2 of Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953). But what is the law concerning marriages between Jews that take place outside Israel? It is universally agreed that if the marriage outside Israel is in accordance with Jewish law, it is valid in Israel (CA 191/51 Skornik v. Skornik [8]; A. Levontin, On Marriages and Divorces that are Contracted Outside Israel (1957), at p. 18; M. Silberg, Personal Status in Israel (1965), at p. 251). But what is the law if the marriage that took place outside Israel is not a marriage in accordance with Jewish law? No problem arises, from the viewpoint of civil law and the civil courts, if at the time of the marriage the spouses were not Israeli citizens or residents. In such a case, the validity of the marriage is determined in accordance with the rules of Israeli private international law. According to these, if the personal law of the couple at the time when the marriage was contracted recognizes the validity of the marriage, Israeli civil law also recognizes the marriage (Skornik v. Skornik [8], at pp. 167-168 {360-361}). ‘The law at the time of the act is what determines the validity or the invalidity of the act’ (Silberg, Personal Status in Israel, supra, at p. 222). ‘When the parties have acquired, for example, a status of a married couple under their national law, any change that will occur in their personal law subsequently as a result of a change in their nationality is incapable of denying them the status of a married couple’ (M. Shava, Personal Law in Israel (vol. 1, fourth expanded edition, 2001), at p. 80).

24. But what is the law if at the time of the civil marriage outside Israel both spouses were Israeli citizens or residents? In this matter it was possible in the past to identify two possible approaches. According to one approach, when examining the validity of a marriage that contains a foreign element we should refer to the rules of private international law (Justice Witkon in Skornik v. Skornik [8], at p. 179 {376-377}; cf. the position of Justice Olshan, ibid. [8], at pp. 159-161 {351-353}). The rules of English private international law, which were absorbed into Israeli law by means of art. 46 of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, distinguish between the formal validity of a marriage, which concerns the propriety of the marriage ceremony, and the essential validity of a marriage, which concerns the competence of the parties to marry. Questions concerning formal validity are governed by the law of the place where the marriage was contracted (lex loci celebrationis). The question of the competence of the parties is governed by the law of their domicile at the time of contracting the marriage (lex domicilii) or the law of the place where the marriage is intended to be realized (Dicey & Morris, Conflict of Laws (thirteenth edition, 2000), at pp. 651, 675). When we are dealing with a civil marriage between Jews who are competent to marry one another, the formal validity of the marriage (the civil ceremony) will be examined in accordance with the law of the place where the marriage was contracted. Assuming that the civil marriage ceremony is a valid form of marriage in the place where the marriage was contracted, the marriage is recognized by Israeli law, since the couple are competent to marry under their personal law. It should be noted that we are speaking of a civil marriage at which the parties are present in person. We are expressing no position with regard to marriage by proxy (such as ‘Paraguayan marriages’ or ‘Mexican marriages’).

25. The second approach to examining a civil marriage rejects the application of the rules of English private international law (with their distinction between content and form) in favour of personal law. With regard to Israeli residents and citizens, the validity of the marriage will be determined by applying their personal laws at the time when the marriage was contracted (Shava, Personal Law in Israel, supra, at p. 554); see also Levontin, On Marriages and Divorces that are Contracted Outside Israel, supra, at p. 17; cf. P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel (vol. 1, second edition, 1995), at p. 352). Those who espouse this approach regard the provisions of art. 47 of the Palestine Order in Council as requiring the civil courts to apply the personal law of the parties. With regard to Israeli citizens, this is their religious law, even if a foreign element is involved in the marriage (Shava, Personal Law in Israel, supra, at p. 131; see also Silberg, Personal Status in Israel, supra, at p. 212). Those who support this approach add that in so far as Jews are concerned, their personal law, which is Jewish religious law, does not distinguish between the content and the form of the marriage, so there is no basis for the distinction that exists in the rules of English private international law (see Levontin, On Marriages and Divorces that are Contracted Outside Israel, supra, at pp. 34-36; Shava, Personal Law in Israel, supra, at p. 558). According to this approach, the validity of the marriage of an Israeli citizen that took place outside Israel will be determined in accordance with the religious law of the Israeli citizen, precisely as if the marriage had taken place in Israel. If the religious law does not recognize the marriage, then it has no validity under Israeli law.

26. Deciding between these two approaches is difficult (see LCA 8256/99 A v. B [7], at p. 230). But we cannot avoid adopting a position on this question. The Great Rabbinical Court adopted a position when it held that:

     ‘… from the viewpoint of civil law the parties married in a civil ceremony and they are considered married throughout the world, including in the State of Israel’ (the decision of 5 February 2003).

I agree with this. The recognition of the validity of the marriage is required under the rules of private international law, which constitute an integral part of Israeli law. They were absorbed in the past from English law. Now they are independent. They develop as Israeli law develops. They therefore constitute an integral part of Israeli common law. According to these rules of private international law, when there is a foreign element in a marriage, it should be taken into account. The provisions of the Palestine Order in Council, which apply religious law as the personal law of a local citizen, are subject to the rules of private international law. Indeed, ‘the rules of private international law take precedence in their application to any law that is merely municipal or internal’ (per Justice Witkon in Skornik v. Skornik [8], at p. 179 {376-377}). Even the provisions of art. 47 of the Palestine Order in Council, which applies religious law as the personal law of a local citizen, is a ‘merely municipal or internal’ law. The provisions of the article are subject to the rules of private international law. It follows that the validity of a marriage that was contracted by a Jewish couple outside Israel, even if the two spouses were at that time residents and citizens of Israel, will be determined while taking into account the rules of the conflict of laws as practised in Israel. According to these, the marriage has formal validity (under the foreign law) and it has essential validity (under Jewish law), and therefore the marriage is valid in Israel (both from the viewpoint of the external aspect and from the viewpoint of the internal aspect). This result is also required in view of the reality of life in Israel. Thousands of Jews who are citizens and residents of Israel wish to marry by means of a civil marriage that takes place outside Israel. This is a social phenomenon that the law should take into account. This was discussed by Justices Sussman and Witkon in the past, when they expressed the opinion in obiter remarks that with regard to the validity of marriages that take place outside Israel between Israeli citizens or residents, it is sufficient that they are valid according to the law of the place where they were contracted, even if the spouses are not competent to marry under their personal law (see Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], at pp. 253-254; CA 373/72 Tapper v. State of Israel [9], at p. 9). Within the framework of the petition before us, we do not need to make a decision with regard to this position, and we need only adopt the more moderate position that the marriage is valid if the couple are competent to marry under their personal law and the marriage ceremony took place within the framework of a foreign legal system that recognizes it. This conclusion is strengthened by our outlook on the human dignity of each of the spouses. The willingness to recognize the validity of a status acquired by Jews who are Israeli citizens or residents by virtue of a foreign law which is not contrary to public policy in Israel is strengthened in view of the recognition of the status of the right to marry and to have a family life and in view of the duty to respect the family unit. Indeed, ‘One of the most basic elements of human dignity is the ability of a person to shape his family life in accordance with the autonomy of his free will… The family unit is a clear expression of a person’s self-realization’ (HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [10], at para. 32 of my opinion; see also P. Shifman, ‘On Divorce Substitutes Created by the Civil Court,’ Landau Book (vol. 3, 1995) 1607, at p. 1608).

27. The rabbinical court recognized a civil marriage between Jews, who are Israeli citizens or residents, that was contracted outside Israel — a civil marriage that is not in accordance with Jewish law — in its external aspect. The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court distinguishes between a ‘marriage in accordance with Jewish law’ and a ‘marriage of the Children of Noah.’ It classifies the civil marriage as a ‘marriage of the Children of Noah.’ It does not deny their validity. Admittedly, the rabbinical court emphasizes that Jewish law does not regard the couple as married in accordance with Jewish law. Notwithstanding, Jewish law recognizes the marriage as a ‘marriage of the Children of Noah.’ The marriage is not null and void ab initio even from the viewpoint of Jewish law. From the viewpoint of status vis-à-vis the whole world, the civil marriage has far-reaching ramifications. The spouses are not considered unmarried. Without a dissolution of the marriage, the couple are not permitted to remarry, and if they remarry, this constitutes bigamy which is prohibited by the law (see p. 4 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). This civil marriage between Jews is, according to Jewish law, ‘a marriage for the purpose of divorce according to the law of the Children of Noah.’ Moreover, a dissolution of the marriage also does not annul the marriage ab initio but merely terminates it from that time onward. The Great Rabbinical Court does not deny the existence of the marriage. It considers whether to dissolve it. The marriage exists, in its opinion, in the sense that it has legal ramifications under Jewish law with regard to its external aspect.

28. I agree with this. I regard the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court as an important contribution to the development of matrimonial law in Israel. The supplementary judgment reduces the conflict between the two approaches for examining the validity of a civil marriage outside Israel between Jews who are citizens and residents of Israel. According to both approaches, such a marriage is recognized in Israel, and it is necessary for an act of divorce in order to sever the bond of marriage. The difference between the two approaches concerns the internal relations between the spouses. In this matter, the Great Rabbinical Court held that for the purpose of ‘the validity of a civil marriage that took place abroad between Jews who are Israeli citizens with regard to the reciprocal obligations between the parties… it is necessary under the law in Israel to examine the validity of the marriage in accordance with Jewish law’ (p. 3 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). This does not rule out the existence of a civil relationship between the parties by virtue of the application of private international law. According to this, the civil marriage that took place outside Israel between a Jewish couple who are Israeli residents or citizens is recognized as creating a status of marriage in Israel.

G.    The jurisdiction to dissolve a civil marriage

29. How does an Israeli couple, who are Jews and citizens or residents of Israel and contracted a civil marriage outside Israel, become divorced? The answer to this question can be found in s. 1 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, which provides that ‘Matters of marriage and divorce of Jews in Israel who are citizens or residents of the state shall be in the sole jurisdiction of rabbinical courts.’ ‘Matters of divorce’ of Jews also includes divorces other than by way of a Get. This was discussed by Rabbi S. Dichovsky in the Great Rabbinical Court, where he said:

     ‘The dissolution of the marriage is effected by way of a decree of divorce, as customary in the civil law of many countries. The significance of the dissolution of the marriage is a divorce in every respect, without any need to use a Get’ (p. 8 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

Indeed —

     ‘When we are speaking of a Jewish couple in Israel who are residents or citizens of Israel, whether they married in Israel or abroad, and whether they married in a religious or civil marriage, the jurisdiction in a divorce claim between them in Israel lies solely with the rabbinical court. This jurisdiction extends to a certain class of litigants, as defined in the law — Jews, citizens or residents of the state, who are present in Israel — and it is not affected by what the couple have done or have not done previously outside Israel’ (per Justice Z. Berinson in HCJ 3/73 Kahanoff v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [11], at p. 452; see also Cohen v. Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court [5]; Fourer v. Fourer [6]).

‘There is no dispute on this matter; everyone agrees that wherever the marriage was contracted, the rabbinical court is competent to consider the question of the divorce’ (my opinion in HCJ 148/84 Shemuel v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [12], at p. 398). In Cohen v. Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court [5] it was argued that the rabbinical court is not competent to try a divorce claim between Jewish spouses (a kohen[4] and a divorcee) who married outside Israel in a civil marriage, since the rabbinical court does not recognize the civil marriage. President M. Landau rejected this argument because of ‘the possibility that a rabbinical court will decide in such a case that a Get is required as a stringency because the parties might be married… Even a Get required as a stringency is a Get and therefore it is a matter of divorce within the scope of s. 1 of the law’ (ibid. [5], at pp. 11, 12). Does it not follow from this that where a Jewish couple does not need a Get even as a stringency, as in the case before us, the rabbinical court does not have jurisdiction to consider their divorce? In the past, this question was a difficult one. Now, in view of the position of the Great Rabbinical Court that a Jewish couple who married outside Israel, are considered married (from an external viewpoint) under Jewish law, it does not give rise to any difficulty at all. Such couples are admittedly not married in accordance with Jewish law and they do not require a Get. Notwithstanding, they are married under the laws of the Children of Noah, which are a part of Torah law, and they require a divorce decree. A Get and a divorce are not the same. For this reason there is also no basis to the argument that an application to the rabbinical court in a divorce action, which is based on the claim that the civil marriage is null and void under Jewish law is ‘prima facie lacking in good faith and sincerity’ (CA 4590/92 Kahana v. Kahana [13]; see also HCJ 301/63 Streit v. Chief Rabbi [14], at p. 630).

30. It should be noted that recognition of the jurisdiction of the rabbinical court in ‘matters of divorce’ ensures the effectiveness of the dissolution of marriages. The decision on the question of the validity of the marriage and the need for a Get as a stringency depends upon the circumstances of each case. A Get or a divorce decree from the rabbinical court ensures that the Jewish couple ‘… may not become available to remarry unlawfully, with all of the serious ramifications that this entails under Jewish law’ (p. 11 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). The decision of the rabbinical court also ensures that the parties can remarry in the future in accordance with Jewish law, if they so wish. The civil court system has no good and effective civil alternative for dissolving a marriage between a Jewish couple. In view of the individual examination that is required in each case with regard to the validity of the civil marriage under Jewish law, giving the rabbinical court sole jurisdiction ensures that as a result of the divorce decree each of the parties will be regarded as single under his personal law.

31. Does the jurisdiction of the rabbinical courts to decide divorce cases of Israeli Jews who married outside Israel in a civil marriage extend also to the property aspects of the divorce? The answer to this question is no. The jurisdiction of the rabbinical courts to decide property matters relating to the divorce claim is set out in s. 3 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law. According to this:

     ‘… the rabbinical court shall have sole jurisdiction with regard to any matter that is included in the divorce claim, including financial support for the wife and the children of the couple.’

In order for an inclusion of an ancillary matter in a divorce claim to exclude the jurisdiction of the civil matter over that included matter, the litigant who relies on the inclusion must satisfy three conditions (HCJ 6334/96 Eliyahu v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [15]): he must sincerely petition for divorce; he must lawfully include the ancillary matter; and he must sincerely include the ancillary matter. The three tests were intended to prevent an abuse of the inclusion arrangement by one of the spouses. ‘Their purpose is to prevent an abuse of the inclusions section by establishing an artificial impediment to an application to the civil court’ (HCJ 5679/03 A v. State of Israel [16]). It has been held in a whole host of judgments that the inclusion must be ‘sincere’ (see, inter alia, LCA 120/69 Shragai v. Shragai [17]; CA 22/70 Ze’ira v. Ze’ira [18]; CA 328/67 Scharfsky v. Scharfsky [19]). According to the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, the recognition of a marriage under the laws of the Children of Noah refers only to the ‘external aspect’ of the marriage that concerns the ramifications of the marriage on third parties. It does not refer to the ‘internal aspect,’ which concerns the reciprocal obligations between the spouses. In this spirit it was held in the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court that the marriage does not create an obligation to provide financial support. In such circumstances, including property matters in a divorce claim is not a ‘sincere inclusion’; it is an inclusion whose whole purpose is merely to negate the existence of a property obligation. A Jewish spouse who chose to marry in a civil ceremony outside Israel and applies to the rabbinical court that does not recognize aspects of the marital status that concern the obligations between the parties does not act ‘sincerely’ if he also seeks to bring the financial and property matters before the rabbinical court. In such circumstances, including property matters involves an abuse of the legal tool of ‘inclusion.’ The spouse who includes property matters cannot sincerely intend to litigate before the rabbinical court on a matter that the rabbinical court does not recognize at all. Compelling the other spouse to litigate in a forum that does not recognize the property aspects of the marital status is contrary to the principles of justice. In such circumstances, an inclusion which has the purpose of giving the rabbinical court sole jurisdiction cannot be considered a ‘sincere’ inclusion. Moreover, since the Great Rabbinical Court limited its recognition of a civil marriage between Jews who are citizens and residents of Israel solely to the external aspect, it should be considered whether the issue of custody of the spouses’ children — which is a purely ‘internal’ matter — should also fall within the jurisdiction of the civil courts, and whether there should be no basis for including them ‘inherently and naturally’ with the divorce, which is only intended to regulate the external aspect of the parties’ relationship.

H.    The grounds for dissolving the marriage

(1) Possible grounds

32. What are the grounds according to which the rabbinical court will decide an action for a divorce or for the dissolution of a civil marriage? There are several possibilities with regard to the grounds for the divorce. One possibility is that the mere fact that the marriage was not contracted in accordance with Jewish law gives rise to a ground to dissolve the marriage. A second possibility is that a Jewish law ground for a Get is required, as if the parties were married in accordance with Jewish law. A third possibility is that the rabbinical court will only decide upon a divorce in accordance with the grounds for divorce that exist in the law of the place where the marriage ceremony took place. According to a fourth approach, the ground for divorce is based on the realities of the actual relationship between the parties. The ground for divorce, according to this last approach, is mainly the fact of an irretrievable breakdown of the relationship between the parties, which has de facto brought the marriage to an end. Let us briefly discuss each of the possibilities.

(2) Civil marriage as a ground for divorce?

33. Does the mere fact that the marriage was not contracted in accordance with Jewish law give rise to a ground to dissolve the marriage? The answer is no. The fact that the marriage is a civil one cannot in itself constitute a ground for divorce. This is inconsistent with the recognition of the validity of the marriage in Israeli law and with respect for the right to family life. The negative attitude of the religious law to civil marriages cannot lead to a dissolution of a marriage that took place under the auspices of civil law. A recognition of such a ground for divorce does not properly take into account the law under whose auspices the civil marriage was contracted. Moreover, a civil marriage should not be regarded, simply because of the manner in which it is contracted, as a framework that gives each of the parties an immediate and automatic right to dissolve it. It would appear that this is also the approach of the rabbinical court. In the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, it is expressly stated that the mere fact that the marriage is a civil one is not a ground for divorce. Indeed, the rabbinical court should make an effort to reconcile the parties. A civil marriage should not be regarded merely as a marriage for the sake of divorce. Therefore the fact that a marriage is a ‘civil’ one and was not contracted in accordance with Jewish law is not a ground for divorce.

(3) Divorce in accordance with Jewish law grounds?

34. The petitioner argues that the divorce decree of the rabbinical court should be based on the grounds for divorce in Jewish religious law, just like the law of divorce that applies to spouses who married in accordance with Jewish law. According to her, reference should be made to the grounds of divorce under Jewish law, on the basis of the assumption that the spouses married in accordance with Jewish law. This position is unacceptable to the rabbinical court. It was emphasized that ‘When according to the rules of Jewish law there is no basis for requiring a Get because of a doubt or as a stringency, it is not right to arrange a Get in accordance with Jewish law in order to dissolve such a marriage… In the case of a divorce not requiring a Get, there is no need for any Jewish law grounds for compelling a Get’ (pp. 8, 12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). I agree with the Great Rabbinical Court. There is no reason why the divorce laws for someone who married in accordance with Jewish law should be imported and applied to someone who of his own free will contracted a civil marriage and is not married in accordance with Jewish law. An argument that Jewish law should be imported in this way sounds strange when it is made by someone who did not want to marry in accordance with Jewish law, even though he could have done so, and it is an argument that is not made in good faith. Moreover, in a marriage in accordance with Jewish law, the rabbinical court is bound by the restrictions of religious law. The grounds for divorce under Jewish law are limited. Sometimes these requirements give rise to great difficulties, create an inequality and cause serious distress to spouses and their children (see A. Rosen-Zvi, Family Law in Israel — Between Holy and Profane (1990), at p. 136 et seq.; S. Lifschitz, ‘I Want a Divorce Now! On the Civil Regulation of Divorce,’ 28 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (2005) 671, at p. 678). By contrast, dissolving a civil marriage by means of a divorce decree, and not by means of a Get, is done by the rabbinical court itself, which can make a divorce decree — in accordance with its judicial discretion — without finding ‘fault’ and even without the consent of the non-consenting spouse. No-one is required to buy his freedom by waiving property or other rights. Of course, the discretion of the rabbinical court, like any judicial discretion, is never absolute. It is exercised within the framework of the purposes that the law is designed to realize.

(4) Divorce in accordance with the place where the marriage ceremony was held?

35. Another possibility proposed by the petitioner is that the rabbinical court is limited to the grounds for divorce recognized under the law of the place where the civil marriage ceremony took place. I cannot accept this position either. The rules of private international law oblige us to respect a foreign status, but they do not direct us to recognize all the aspects of that status under the foreign law (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 373). The recognition of the status that the civil marriage creates does not mean that the court is bound by the attitudes of the foreign law with regard to the right to divorce (P. Shifman, ‘On the Right to Convert, on the Right to Divorce and on the Duty to Decide,’ 16 Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) (1986) 212, at p. 241). The recognition of the foreign status means, for the purpose of its legal aspects, that it is as if it were a local status (A.V. Levontin, Choice of Law and Conflict of Laws (1976), at pp. 26-27, 31). If the centre of the spouses’ lives is in Israel, there is nothing wrong in their being subjected to the outlooks of Israeli society with regard to the right to divorce and the manner of effecting it in practice.

(5) Divorce because of the breakdown of the marital relationship

36. The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court adopts a position whereby the ground for divorce is the ‘end of the marriage.’ This ground is based on the realities of the relationship that exists de facto between the parties. The rabbinical court saw fit to decree the divorce after it realized that there was no possibility of reconciling the spouses and they would not live together in harmony. The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court held:

     ‘In a divorce without a Get, there is no need for Jewish law grounds for compelling a Get. The rabbinical court satisfies itself by examining the position, and the absence of any chance for harmony between the parties. When the court finds that there is no possibility of a reconciliation between the couple, then the court can arrive at the conclusion that they should separate, and the divorce is effected by means of a divorce decree. Even in these marriages the rabbinical court makes efforts to reconcile the parties and to persuade them to marry in accordance with Jewish law. The RaMA in the Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer (chapter 177, para. 5) holds that it is a meritorious deed to marry a couple who have had sexual relations consensually. When it transpires that there is no possibility of living harmoniously, even if there are no Jewish law grounds for divorce, the religious court is likely to reach the conclusion that there is no reason to keep the parties within a formal civil framework, and the rabbinical court decrees the dissolution of the marriage, even without consent’ (p. 12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The ‘ground of divorce’ on which the rabbinical court relied is based on an irretrievable breakdown of the marriage. I agree with this approach. It is consistent with modern approaches with regard to the grounds for divorce, which are not based solely on fault nor are they limited to cases where there is consent (see Shifman, ‘On the Right to Convert, on the Right to Divorce and on the Duty to Decide,’ supra, at p. 225; Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 374; S. Lifschitz, Recognized Cohabitees in Light of the Civil Theory of Matrimonial Law (2005), at pp. 303-313; Lifschitz, ‘I Want a Divorce Now! On the Civil Regulation of Divorce,’ supra, at pp. 680 et seq.). The approach of the Great Rabbinical Court does not make a civil marriage in itself a tool to obtain an immediate and automatic divorce. The breakdown of the marriage is a ‘ground for divorce’ that stands on its own. It does not derive its force from the civil marriage ceremony. It is not the civil character of the marriage that is the ground for the divorce, but the relationship of the spouses that has irretrievably broken down. The ground for the divorce is based on the realities of the spouses’ lives. Indeed, we agree in principle with the outlook that when a relationship between a couple has broken down, the parties should be allowed to escape from the bonds of a failed marriage. A person who has lived for a long time apart from his or her spouse, after the relationship broke down, should be allowed to leave the framework of the marriage. At the same time, a just and fair arrangement should be ensured with regard to the division of property and financial support between the spouses. This was discussed by Prof. Shifman, who said:

     ‘… The actual idea of no-fault divorce, which is conquering the western world more and more, lies in an outlook that gives preference to the realistic side of marriage over the symbolic side of marriage, since according to this approach, when the marriage has irretrievably broken down, it is better to make a divorce decree because the court does not have the power to change the fact that the spouses de facto live apart. The approach that makes a right to divorce conditional upon the existence of an irretrievable breakdown of the marriage irrespective of the relative fault of the parties in the failure of the marriage is therefore characterized by a functional approach that seeks to reduce the gaps between reality and legal norms’ (P. Shifman, ‘On the New Family: Subjects for Discussion,’ 28 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (2005) 643, at p. 655).

37. The petitioner expresses a concern that this policy will lead to a perfunctory dissolution of the marital relationship. Indeed, a practice whereby the relationship is dissolved immediately, without any examination of the relationship and without trying to reconcile the spouses, is unacceptable. It is not sufficient merely to try and persuade the parties to marry in accordance with Jewish law. We cannot accept the approach that a civil marriage is merely a marriage for the sake of divorce. Every attempt should be made to continue the civil marriage between the parties. The marriage enjoys legal support whose purpose is to protect the stability of the marriage. This is clearly expressed in divorce law. A civil marriage de facto creates a family unit that deserves the support and protection of the legal system. ‘Social interests support stable marriages. The institution of marriage is central to our society’ (CA 5258/98 A v. B [20], at p. 223 {340}; see also HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry, Ministry of Interior [21], at p. 783). Indeed, the social and public interest requires protection of the family unit, and this includes a unit that is based on a civil marriage between Jewish spouses. Efforts should also be made in divorce proceedings to restore harmony, reconcile the parties and rehabilitate the family unit. An immediate dissolution of the family unit, without any attempt to effect a reconciliation, is usually inconsistent with the best interests of the children (see HCJ 9476/96 Sargovy v. Jerusalem Regional Rabbinical Court [22], at para. 30).

38. A liberal divorce regime also seeks to prevent perfunctory and hasty divorces (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 161). The relationship between spouses is a complex and sensitive matter. It is characterized by ups and downs. Passing ill winds may assault it. Crises in family life may lead the spouses to initiate legal proceedings against one another. These do not always indicate a final and absolute breakdown of the marriage. Care should be taken not to exacerbate the crisis. Not every deterioration in a marital relationship leads necessarily to a breakdown of the family unit. It would appear that the need for the participation of the state, through the courts, in the dissolution of a marriage acts as a check or restraint upon hasty and rash decisions. But this is not enough. Dissolving the marriage cannot be done as a matter of course, immediately and automatically. It is the nature of disputes between spouses that they are for the most part hidden and only the surface is visible. The rabbinical court should make an effort to discover the details of the case. It should obtain a full picture of the family relationship. It should examine whether the breakdown between the spouses is indeed irretrievable, to the point where the marriage has come to an end. The seriousness of the crisis should be examined. The parties should not simply be directed towards a dissolution of the marriage. The possibilities of reconciling the spouses should be exhausted, in the manner accepted in divorce claims between spouses who married in accordance with Jewish law. The interim period during which the rabbinical court examines the case may in itself, in certain cases, cool the temper of the spouse seeking a dissolution of the marriage. The interim period may also allow the spouse who opposes the divorce a period to recover and adapt to the new situation.

39. Ultimately, the institution of marriage will not be protected by anchoring spouses to a marriage that in practice has broken down. Justice Kister rightly said that:

     ‘The modern approach is based on the fact that if a marriage of a certain couple has in practice broken down, either of the spouses who so desires should be allowed to remarry lawfully and raise a family. Admittedly, the courts and public institutions should aim to preserve the stability of the family, but when this is impossible, one or both of the spouses should not be anchored to it’ (CA 571/69 Kahana v. Kahana [23], at p. 556).

These remarks, which were made with regard to marriage in accordance with Jewish law, apply also to civil marriage. It is not the civil marriage that leads to the divorce claim but the deterioration in the marital relationship that leads to the divorce claim. Usually a refusal to grant a relief of divorce does not reconcile the spouses. Parties should be allowed to escape relationships that have broken down. An ‘irretrievable breakdown of a marriage’ should be regarded as a situation in which the marriage has de facto come to an end (per Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen in CA 1915/91 Yaakovi v. Yaakovi [24], at p. 628). A divorce at the request of one of the spouses should not be regarded as wrong when the family unit has de facto broken down and the marriage has become an empty shell. This approach properly balances the need to protect the stability of the marriage on the one hand and the freedom of the individual to shape his personal life on the other.

40. The petitioner further argues that the policy of the rabbinical courts with regard to the dissolution of civil marriages results in an infringement of economic rights. Her concern is that a hasty dissolution of the marriage, upon an application of one party and without the consent of the other party, may have serious results. Indeed, often the argument is made that in the prevailing socio-economic climate, the system of ‘no-fault divorces’ that allows divorces without consent may cause serious economic harm to the spouse who is economically weaker, which is usually the wife (see, for example, E. Shochetman, ‘Women’s Status in Matrimonial and Divorce Law,’ Women’s Status in Society and Law (F. Raday, ed., 1995) 380, at p. 434). The argument is that a divorce regime that allows each of the spouses to be released from the marriage unilaterally, without any grounds and without any continuing financial commitment exposes the weaker spouse to abandonment and gives rise to a serious concern of opportunistic conduct (Lifschitz, Publically Recognized Partners in Light of the Civil Theory of Matrimonial Law, supra, at p. 334). Remarks in this vein were also uttered by Prof. Shifman:

     ‘… A civil marriage has a huge advantage. The fact that no marriage was contracted by the parties in accordance with Jewish law gives each of the parties a right to request a divorce without providing special grounds that are founded on the traditional concepts of fault. A person does not need to buy his freedom to remarry by means of financial and other waivers. There is no possibility of obtaining advantages with regard to the terms of the divorce by opposing it. On the other hand, it is precisely this desirable and praiseworthy phenomenon that exposes a serious legal problem which is diminished in divorces that are the result of an agreement between the parties. I am referring to the need to compensate fairly the party who suffers financially as a result of the termination of the marriage that is forced on him and who does not have any say in the terms of the divorce. As we said, this need is more pronounced in those cases in which the property rights that are given to that party are not sufficient to allow him to change over from financial dependence to complete independence’ (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 381).

Prof. Rosen-Zvi said in this regard:

     ‘In recent years it has been proved that in the no-fault divorce system the bargaining power of a wife who, in the style of years past could be said to be innocent of any fault, has decreased. The husband does not need to make economic concessions in return for his freedom to remarry at will’ (Rosen-Zvi, Family Law in Israel — Between Holy and Profane, supra, at p. 148).

Dr Lifschitz has also addressed this issue:

     ‘… It would appear that even in the modern world the basic weakness at the heart of married life arises: the concern that the party who has invested in the family at the expense of his personal development will be exposes to the abandonment of the other spouse, when his talents are no longer required. The economic analysis in this regard shows therefore that because of the distribution of roles between the parties and its timing, the model of marriage as a contract that can be dissolved immediately, as is customary in modern matrimonial law, gives rise to a serious concern of opportunistic conduct. By contrast, and in accordance with the above analysis, establishing restrictions and determining a price for divorce may contend better with the concern of opportunism’ (Lifschitz, Publically Recognized Partners in Light of the Civil Theory of Matrimonial Law, supra, at p. 334).

41. In so far as ‘no-fault divorce’ laws can be criticized for leaving the ‘weaker’ spouse without economic protection after divorce, this does not necessarily lead to a conclusion that these laws should be rejected. The financial interests of the weaker spouse should be protected in other ways. Protection of the ‘weaker party’ in a marriage does not need to be effected by means of anchoring the spouse to a formal marriage that has broken down de facto. If one spouse has become financially or socially dependent on the other, the solution is not to anchor the ‘strong’ spouse to the marriage. The solution to problems of this kind will be found in the sphere of the financial arrangements between the spouses and not in restricting the actual possibility of divorcing (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 382; Lifschitz, Publically Recognized Partners in Light of the Civil Theory of Matrimonial Law, supra, at p. 336). Indeed, the rabbinical court’s decree that divorces the parties does not end the relationship between them. What is this relationship?

I.     The reciprocal rights of the spouses

42. The reciprocal rights of the parties — the internal status of the marriage — are decided by the civil court. What is the law according to which the civil court will decide these? The answer to this question is complex. The civil courts will need to develop this civil family law. The problem does not arise in our case. It is sufficient if we say that civil law in Israel has legal tools that can be used to develop this law. The main tool is that of contracts in general, and the principle of good faith in particular. In LCA 8256/99 A v. B [7] I said:

     ‘… where one party needs the support of the other — whether in financial support or in other ways — he is entitled to receive this support. The spouses are not passers-by who were brought together by a road accident. The spouses wanted to live their lives together. The requirements of equity, the considerations of fairness and the sentiments of justice in Israeli society lead to a conclusion that there should be a duty to pay financial support’ (ibid. [7], at pp. 233-234).

The payment of civil financial support will safeguard the lifestyle of the ‘weaker’ spouse and allow his rehabilitation after the divorce. The presumption of joint ownership — in so far as it applies in a marriage in accordance with Jewish law — will also apply, of course, according to its conditions, to someone who contracted a civil marriage, and it, together with the provisions of the Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973, will contribute to the protection of the weaker party in the life of the family, promote equality between the spouses and ensure financial independence after the divorce.

J.     From general principles to the specific case

43. The petitioner and the respondent, who are Jews and citizens and residents of Israel, contracted a civil marriage in Cyprus. The husband applied to the rabbinical court after the petitioner cancelled her action for a reconciliation, a claim that was tried in the rabbinical court for approximately a year. He sought to divorce the petitioner since, according to him, the conflict between the parties was becoming worse and the relationship between them had come to an end. The rabbinical court granted the husband’s claim and declared that the parties were not married in accordance with Jewish law. Subsequently, in view of the guidelines of the Great Rabbinical Court, a supplementary decree was made in which the Regional Rabbinical Court dissolved the marriage, notwithstanding the petitioner’s objections. We have seen that the rabbinical court was of the opinion that there remained no hope of a reconciliation between the parties and it arrived at the conclusion that there was no reason to leave the parties within the framework of a civil marriage. In the proceedings that took place before the rabbinical court there is no defect that justifies our intervention. The difficult relationship of the spouses was brought before the rabbinical court. It transpired that the relationship had irretrievably broken down. The life of the family had been undermined irreparably. The petitioner herself had lost hope that the parties would once again have a proper marital relationship. These circumstances of a prolonged separation that was clear to everyone require a legal arrangement that is consistent with the realities of the relationship between the parties — a situation of profound conflict and a breakdown of the family framework. In order to make such a legal arrangement, the rabbinical court acted by way of dissolving the civil marriage. The proceedings in the rabbinical court were limited to the question of the divorce. Against this background, we are of the opinion that the rabbinical court acted within the scope of its jurisdiction and properly exercised its discretion.

Conclusion

44. The recognition in Israel of civil marriages between Jews who are Israeli citizens or residents, which were contracted under the auspices of a foreign law, gives rise to serious problems. A situation in which thousands of Jewish couples who are citizens or residents of the state do not marry in Israel in accordance with Jewish law but contract civil marriages outside Israel creates a reality with which Israeli law is obliged to contend. The matter lies mainly within the province of the legislature. It is without doubt a very heavy burden. Notwithstanding, the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court and our judgment, which reflect the prevailing law, can form a normative basis on which the Knesset can establish the proper solution to these civil marriages, which are contracted by Israeli Jews outside Israel. As long as the legislature has not had its say, there is no alternative to a judicial solution of the problems that life presents. I regard the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court as a proper premise for formulating judicial law in this sphere. The ‘external’ recognition that the Great Rabbinical Court affords civil marriages between Jews from the viewpoint of Jewish law itself is of great importance. Even though it does not involve a recognition of a full status of civil marriage, it make a contribution to preventing a rift between civil law and religious law; it allows civil law to recognize the jurisdiction of the rabbinical courts to determine the question of divorces of Jewish couples who contracted civil marriages outside Israel; it guarantees that the dissolution of the relationship between Jewish couples who married outside Israel will release each of them, both under Jewish law and under civil law —whether by means of a Get (where a Get is required) or by means of a divorce decree that is not a Get (where a Get is not required) — from the matrimonial relationship where there is a proper justification for doing so. Thereby each of the spouses, the husband and the wife, obtains the possibility of remarrying, if they so wish, without there being any problem that they may not be competent to remarry under Jewish law. But notwithstanding the importance of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, it cannot be denied that it is limited to the ‘external’ aspect of the marriage. It does not recognize reciprocal obligations and rights of the spouses inter se. The solution to these will be found in the civil court, which recognizes civil marriages that took place outside Israel between Jewish spouses who are Israeli citizens or residents as creating a full status of marriage. This recognition — in so far as it concerns the internal relationship between the spouses — supplements the religious law.

The petition is therefore denied. In the circumstances of the case, there is no order for costs.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

I agree.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

1.    My colleague President Emeritus A. Barak has presented a wide-ranging analysis, and I agree with his opinion in every respect.

2.    With regard to the couple before us, from the oral hearing it has become clear that the real question in dispute concerns the grounds on which the rabbinical court may dissolve the marriage of the parties. The petitioner and the respondent, for their own reasons, chose to contract a civil marriage. There was nothing to prevent them from marrying in accordance with Jewish law. As my colleague showed, the law respects their choice. The parties’ marriage has broken down. It is not possible, at this stage, to turn back the clock and request that the marriage should be dissolved ‘as if’ it were a marriage in accordance with Jewish law. This request is inconsistent with the joint intentions of the parties when they contracted the marriage. The different ways in which a couple may live together — marriage in accordance with Jewish law, civil marriage, recognized cohabitees — are likely to have different results in the event of a separation. Those who choose to live together in a particular way should reflect upon this.

 

 

Petition denied.

30 Heshvan 5767.

21 November 2006.

 

 

[1]   A Get is a document given by a husband to his wife under Jewish law to effect a divorce.

[2]   The laws which, according to Torah law, govern all the Children of Noah, i.e., all human beings.

[3]   I.e., civil marriages between Jews.

[4]   A kohen, a member of the priestly family descended patrilineally from Aaron, is prohibited under Jewish law from marrying a divorcee (see Leviticus 21, 7).

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Family Law